Freitag, 4. August 2006

Abandoned Ancient Chariots Found in Bulgaria

Abandoned Ancient Chariots Found in Bulgaria

Crime: 30 July 2006, Sunday.

Bulgarian police have discovered three ancient chariots and two ornaments tossed in an abandoned vine-field close to the central city of Stara Zagora.

The artefacts were found meters away from a mount and archaeologists believe they date back to the II or III century AD, the Bulgarian national TV reported.

Marauders have most likely ripped off exquisite bronze ornaments from the wheels of the chariots, experts think.

The silver ornaments that were spared by the treasure-hunters are rarely seen on Thracian chariots. This made archaeologists think that the artefacts were probably used for special occasions.

All artefacts have been sent to the Stara Zagora history museum.

Police are certain that the relics were pilfered by treasure-hunters and they have already arrested three men who were carrying out archaeological digs without permission.
http://tinyurl.com/hsg6q

EKIP - The Russian Saucer Project

1. Description of Flying Vehicles "EKIP"

In the Closed-Stock Company "Aviation Concern "EKIP" the specialists of aviation and space-rocket branches of industry guided by professor L. N. Schukin developed the fundamentals of principally new type of flying vehicles "EKIP".
The "EKIP" aircrafts can carry heavy large-scale loads (100 and more tons) at long distances (thousands of kilometers) at a speed of 500-700 km/h at the altitude of 8-13 km. These flying vehicles can move near the surface of ground or water using the air cushion at a speed up to 160 km/h and glide at a speed up to 400 km/h as a "screen-plane".
The flying vehicles "EKIP" do not require an airfield. They can land on airfields of any category, including ground and water surfaces. The length of the runway for heavy vehicles (several hundred tons) does not exceed 600 meters, take-off and landing are performed at steep descent trajectory, which decreases the level of noise affecting the vicinity.
An air cushion device is used for takeoff and landing of flying vehicles "EKIP". The profound air cushion research developments made at the State Scientific Research Center TSAGI (Moscow Branch of Central Air-hydrodynamic Institute), could not be used in traditional existing airplanes due to absence of large planer area.
The flying vehicles "EKIP" have large planer area and the air cushion landing gear ideally fits with the structure of the aircraft. It is located under the body of the vehicle and ensures that low pressure is exerted on the vehicle itself and on the runway (ground, water surface) during takeoff and landing.
This pressure is equivalent to the pressure of a layer of water 220-270 mm thick.
For the flying vehicles "EKIP" with a load-carrying capacity of hundred tons there is no necessity to build special airfields with concrete runways 5 km long, as it is necessary for heavy airplanes like B-777 (Boeing) and A3-XX (Airbus Industry).

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Mock-up of Passenger Variant of Flying Vehicle

The flying vehicles "EKIP" will transport heavy loads and large numbers of passengers (1000 and more) to the existing airfields of continental and waterlocked countries.
It should be specially noted that the flying vehicles "EKIP" may use gas fuel (natural gas and hydrogen). Large volumes of the flying vehicle permit to locate inside it without changing the external contour large volume gas fuel tanks. Limited resources of oil (to last for 50 years) require transition of airplanes to gas fuel. However limited areas of thin wings of existing airplanes do not allow this transition. As the gas fuel occupies half of passenger compartment on airplane Tu-156 and in airplane A-310 (DASA project) the fuel occupies the whole area above the passenger compartment thus changing the external contour of the airplane and decreasing its lift-drag performances. The flying vehicles "EKIP" permit due to large volumes to locate the fuel tanks in the lateral part of the aircraft without changing the external contour of the vehicle.
It should be noted that with the use of hydrogen fuel the flying vehicles "EKIP" may increase the range of flight 2-3 times compared to existing airplanes of the same load-carrying capacity. Operation of flying vehicles "EKIP" using natural gas and hydrogen will permit to decrease contaminating emissions of exhaust products, i.e. the flying vehicles "EKIP" will be more environmentally safe than the existing airplanes.
It should be specially noted that use on the flying vehicles "EKIP" of liquid methane will allow to reduce the fuel expenses more than 5-8 times, which should result in a decrease of operating expenses 1.5-2 times compared with the existing airplanes.
We should pay special attention to the design of the body of flying vehicles "EKIP". The relative weight of the structure of the vehicles body (compared to takeoff weight) is 30 % lower than the weight of existing airplanes due to the use of composite materials according to the estimation of the DASA special ists. This difference in the weight of the structure re-

Assembly of Flying Vehicles "Ekip" at Saratov Aviation Plant

suits in the increase of commercial load by 30 % at fixed range of flight. The possibility to use composite materials in the body of flying vehicles "EKIP" is related to the absence of concentrated loads on the body as a result of absence of large wings and traditional wheel landing gear. Under all flight conditions, including takeoff and landing, the body of the aircraft is under uniformly distributed load, the static component whereof does not exceed the load of a layer of water 300 mm thick. The tail unit of flying vehicles "EKIP" is used for location of aerodynamic control surfaces.
The power unit of flying vehicles "EKIP" is located inside the body, in the stern part. It consists of two or more thrust high economy by-pass turbojet engines and two or more auxiliary high-economy dual generator turboshaft engines. The power units provide for motion of the vehicle, whereas auxiliary engines provide for operation of air cushion landing gear and boundary layer control device ensuring steady airflow around the body of flying vehicles
"EKIP" and decrease of drag. During takeoff and landing the auxiliary power units operate in the maximum power mode, whereas during the cruising flight they operate in maximum economy mode.
The location of thrust bypass engines inside the body of the aircraft permit to create afterburners for the by-pass ducts providing substantial increase of thrust under takeoff condition.
The location of thrust bypass engines inside the body of the aircraft permit to create afterburners for the by-pass ducts providing substantial increase of thrust under takeoff condition.
The power units and the auxiliary engines operate under all flight conditions, the flying vehicles "EKIP" have no unnecessary complicated elements like the wheel landing gear, the failure whereof is currently the cause of 70 % of accidents. The deviation of flat nozzles ensures pitch control. The gas power jets of flat nozzles are more quickly damped in the environment, which results in decreased noise in the regions surrounding the runways.

"Ekip" Flying over the Saratov Airfield

The power units and the auxiliary engines operate under all flight conditions, the flying vehicles "EKIP" have no unnecessary complicated elements like the wheel landing gear, the failure whereof is currently the cause of 70 % of accidents. The deviation of flat nozzles ensures pitch control. The gas power jets of flat nozzles are more quickly damped in the environment, which results in decreased noise in the regions surrounding the runways.
To ensure directional and roll control at low speeds of flight pulse control engines are mounted on wing tips, using the main fuel (and natural gas) and compressed air taken from main power units.
The flying vehicles "EKIP" ensure elevated level of flight safety. When (all) power units are de-energized the flying vehicle may perform a safe landing on the ground or water surfaces. In order that the auxiliary engines become disconnected it is necessary that all (minimum four) gas generators fail. This is hardly probable. In case even one gas generator is in operation
it should be transferred to the maximum power mode, thus the steady airflow around the body of the vehicle is ensured and the landing is safe even in case ,of failure of power units.
The basic design feature of flying vehicles "EKIP" is the new vortex control system (UPS) of the airflow in the boundary layer mounted on the stern surface of the aircraft. This system ensures steady airflow around the body of the vehicles and decreases its drag by creating a set of aggregate of consecutive cross vortex. The vortex boundary layer airflow control system is patented in Russia and abroad in Europe, USA and Canada. It allows at low level of power consumption (6-8 % of the thrust of power engines) to ensure steady airflow around the vehicle body during the cruising flight and during takeoff and landing at angle of attack up to 40°. With the use of the vortex boundary layer airflow control system and the control engines the flying vehicles "EKIP" may perform a "bird landing" at high glide slope at landing speed decreased down to 100 km/h.

read more, watch photos: http://tinyurl.com/fdb6g

1. Description of Flying Vehicles "EKIP"
2. Basic Technical Concepts of the "EKIP" Project
3. Patents
4. Basic Advantages of Flying Vehicles "EKIP" Compared to Traditional Airplanes
5. CONDITION OF WORKS ON ZAO "AC "EKIP" PROJECT
6. GOVERNMENTAL SUPPORT OF "EKIP" PROJECT
7. AUTOMATIC CONTROL PATROL AND RECONNAISSANCE FLYING VEHICLES "EKIP-AULA L2-3"
8. AUTOMATIC CONTROL PATROL AND RECONNAISSANCE FLYING VEHICLES "EKIP-2"
9. On base of "EKIP-2" may be manufactured two-plases apparat with parameters
10. FLIGHT AND TECHNICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF "EKIP" FLYING VEHICLES
11. Cost of Design and Organization of Production Of Flying Vehicles 'EKIP" ($ Million)
12. Schedule of Implementation of Program "Flying Vehicles "EKIP". Volume of Production
13. Schedule of Implementation of Project "EKIP L2-3". Costs, Payback $M
14. Schedule of Implementation of Project "EKIP L3-1". Costs, Payback $M
15. Schedule of Implementation of Project "EKIP L3-2". Costs, Payback $M

Kabbalah Soviet

Putin's Public (Star) Chamber - Kabbalah Soviet
Date: Thu, 3 Aug 2006

Recently members of a Russian Presidential council called "Public Chamber" or more descriptively, Council on Domestic Relations declared their intentions to proscribe the publication and distribution of "Protocols Of Zion" and other "extremist" and "anti-Semitic" works and to use these bans to prosecute "Nationalists"

http://www.mosnews.com/news/2006/01/27/literatureban.shtml
http://www.interfax-religion.com/?act=news&div=904

This Public Chamber was created by Putin who is thought by many to be a sovereign and nationalist leader. Why would he want to introduce hate laws into Russia on behalf of supremacist Jews? Let's try to unravel this mystery.

First let's meet the main characters

Rabbi Adin Steinsaltz --- Chabad Rabbi, Nasi (head) of the Sanhedrin (the highest Judaic authority)
http://steinsaltz.org/dynamic/content.asp?id=3
http://www.forward.com/articles/7253
http://www.israelnationalnews.com/news.php3?id=83438

Chabad Rabbis Steinsaltz, Shemtov, Zakheim (PNAC, undersecretary of defense who "lost" $2.6 trillion) among others celebrate 100th birthday of their spiritual leader, Rabbi Schneerson and the six-month anniversary of Sept. 11 attacks, next to the Pentagon
http://www.jewishjournal.com/home/preview.php?id=8273
http://www.dod.gov/speeches/2001/s20010716-secdef2.html

The foundational text of the Hasidim and Lubavitchers is the Tanya which is a distillation Talmudic and Kabbalistic doctrines. Steinsaltz wrote a commentary on the Tanya, "Opening the Tanya."
http://steinsaltz.org/dynamic/book_details.asp?id=3

Here is what it teaches concerning the differences between Jews and Gentiles:

Jews have two souls, the animal and the godly. The godly soul of the Jew gives him the special holy quality, a capacity for total self-abnegation and surrender to the will of God (sounds like a remote control brain implant). Holiness in the Tanya is equated to complete surrender of conscience, will, personality and blind obedience and servitude to an authority, referred to as God, but in practice God's terrestrial representatives.

The Gentiles only have the animal soul, but it doesn't end there. The animal souls come in different varieties. The animal soul of the Jew is of a neutral quality with the possibility of manifesting "goodness," while the animal soul of a Gentile is a priori wholly and irredeemably evil. Here are some quotes:

p.43 (Animal Souls)

"From this soul also derive the good characteristics that are to be be found in the innate nature of every Jew...For in the case of the Jew, this soul of the kelipah is derived from kelipat nogah, which also contains good"
"The souls of the nations of the world, however, derive from the other impure kelipot which contain no good whatever"

p.68 (Godly Souls)

"For when we say that the Jew is chosen and unique among the peoples of the world, it is in regard to his animal soul and not regarding the Jew's "Godly Soul," which the non-Jew does not possess at all."

p.157

"The kelipot, are subdivided into two grades, one lower than the other. The lower grade consists of the three kelipot which are altogether profane and evil, containing no good whatsoever...From these flow and derive the souls of all the nations of the world, and the existence of their bodies;"

p. 179

"The difference between kelipat nogah [source of Jew animal soul] and the three profane kelipot [source of Gentile animal soul] lies in the potential of those elements that are in the province of kelipot nogah to be rectified by man and thus redirected and transferred to the province of holiness, whereas those things that are of the three profane kelipot [Gentile souls] are off-limits to such efforts on our part and are entirely unrectifiable"

To summarize, Gentiles are not merely beasts, lacking the Godly Souls of true men (Jews), but evil beasts or vermin, their animal souls being wholly evil. ___

Yevgeny Velikhov --- head of Public Chamber, crypto-Jewish academic (physicist), good friend of Steinsaltz, helped introduce Chabad into post-Soviet Russia with his influence with Gorbachev (chief science adviser)

"Academician Yevgeny Velikhov was unanimously elected Secretary of the Public Chamber at its first plenary session"
http://en.rian.ru/russia/20060122/43124324.html

"1977-1996 - Vice-President of USSR (Russian) Academy of Sciences"
http://www.kiae.ru/eng/str/direct/vep.htm
"Gorbachev asked Yevgeny Velikhov, his chief science adviser"
http://www.slate.com/id/2102081/

"The Jewish University in Moscow was founded September, 1991, through the encouragement of Academician Eugene Velikhov, Vice Chairman of the Russian Academy of Sciences and with the help from the American Jewish Joint Distribution Committee. During the tumultuous period just before, and during, the break up of the Soviet Union, a group of Moscow Jewish academics and the Institute for Jewish Studies in the CIS chaired by Rabbi Adin Steinsaltz together with its New York partner, the Aleph Society, a not for profit organization that promotes Rabbi Steinsaltz's projects in the United States, the CIS and Israel, saw a unique opportunity to establish an institution devoted to free and open academic inquiry, non-sectarian in nature, and committed to the democratic principles of free speech, volunteerism and cultural pluralism."
http://www.jewish-heritage.org/sef1.htm

The next two articles are in Russian. You can translate with:
http://www.worldlingo.com/en/websites/url_translator.html
http://babelfish.altavista.com/

"In his speech he (Steinsaltz) thanked them for active help in a matter of the propagation Judaism in Russia. He highly estimated the enlightenment activity of the academician Yevgeny Velikhov" This article has a nice picture of Velikhov, Steinsaltz posing with The Babylonian Talmud
http://www.lechaim.ru/ARHIV/154/VOZR/013.htm

"... took place the unveiling of the new book of rabbi Steinsaltz "Simple Words". ... Presiding at the presentation was the active member of the Russian academy of sciences Yevgeny Velikhov, who is an old friend of Steinsaltz. Velikhov in the decisive measure contributed to the opening in Moscow in 1989 of the yeshiva "Mekor Khaim". Then the Vice President of the academy of sciences, moving in the highest circles of power, he solicited for this at the highest levels. The opening of the yeshiva (an event for those times completely unprecedented) marked the beginning of presence of rabbi (Steinsaltz) in Russia. Steinsaltz dedicated to Velikhov his (book) "Simple Words". Velikhov is the author of one of the prefaces to this book. Another preface was written by the mayor of Moscow Yuri Luzhkov"
http://www.lechaim.ru/ARHIV/109/gazeta.htm ___

So now that we know who is running the Public Chamber we can better interpret Putin's cryptic charge:
http://www.kremlin.ru/eng/speeches/2006/01/22/1650_type82912type84779_100488.shtml

"council‚s function of exercising control over observance of freedom of speech in the mass media is of great importance."

thus "control over the observance of freedom of speech" clearly means censoring anything Chabad Jews don't want published.

Or how about this one for laughs:

"First of all, I hope that your work will help to affirm in our society the values of mutual respect, religious tolerance and tolerance in general, and will contribute to making our society more highly cultured and giving it immunity from all manifestations of hostility and ethnic or religious strife. Any calls for hatred and intolerance, any manifestations of this kind, should mean the end of public life, and hence of a political career in Russia, for their authors."

I am sure the Lubavitchers are going to get real busy editing their Talmuds, Zohars and Tanyas to comply with that one.

how about this:

"But I think it is clear to all of us that in reality the Public Council can decide to examine any problem it considers important for the country. There are no limits in this respect. I wanted to draw your attention to this point right from the start."

now we can see where this is going, Supreme Kabbalah Soviet. Putin has already amended the law giving the council more power:

"In order to establish the Public Council‚s powers to exercise public control over the media, an amendment is also proposed by which the Public Council will have the right to make reports on violations of freedom of speech in the media.

Depending on the conclusions they contain, these reports will be sent to the registration, supervision or law enforcements agencies or the media outlets that allowed the violation to take place, or will be sent directly to the founders or directors of the media outlet concerned and also to other relevant state agencies or officials."
http://www.kremlin.ru/eng/text/news/2005/10/95323.shtml
___

so let's see what plans the council has to control the media and report violators of the "freedom of speech" ___

Public Chamber to deal with extremism, xenophobia
http://www.interfax.ru/e/B/politics/28.html?id_issue=11448088

"The Public Chamber will pay particular attention to problems related to xenophobia and extremism, and will most probably scrutinize the activities of public organizations with an extremist bias," ___

Public Chamber calls for measures against nationalism
http://www.interfax.ru/e/B/politics/28.html?menu=1&id_issue=11450749

"Any statement involving calls for hatred and violence and any extremist or nationalistic remarks should serve to end one's political career and public activity"

"The time has come to revise certain provisions of the law in order to bar nationalistic and extremist propaganda," ___

Russia‚s Public Chamber to Produce List of Literature to Ban
http://www.mosnews.com/news/2006/01/27/literatureban.shtml

"Members of newly formed Public Chamber ... are going to produce a list of extremist literature to ban in Russia"

"books should not be destroyed, but put to special depositories, where only few people have access."

Wouldn't want destroy all those Protocols, they'd be lost without them

"Public Chamber members suggest equating the future list to the law and using it in trials against Nationalists." ___

Members of Russia's Public Chamber Propose End to Extremism
http://www.fjc.ru/news/newsArticle.asp?AID=351356

"members of the Public Chamber of the Russian Federation have adopted a resolution, on strengthening the struggle against nationalism and extremism in Russia, at the initiative of Chief Rabbi of Russia Berel Lazar."

"No public figure should be allowed to display any form of people-hating ideology"

"Chief Rabbi of Russia Berel Lazar, who is a member of the Public Chamber, explained that, in this resolution, members of the Public Chamber recalled that the recent assault at the Moscow Synagogue at Bolshaya Bronnaya was committed by a young man who had read "Mein Kampf""

Damn!!! These Chabad Jews got chutzpa!!! They openly teach Gentiles are vermin and then with a straight face demand injunctions against "people-hating" ideologies. Of course "people-hating" actually means "Jew-Hating" in their world which perhaps explains how they can keep from laughing when making these demands. ___

A better question is how does Putin with a straight face pass off the psychotic Chabad Jews and their stooges as champions of brotherhood and equality and hand them jurisdiction over hate-speech? It is clear that Putin is a stooge. The following article gives some more subtle clues about who else is behind him in addition to Chabad. ___

Russia‚s Public Chamber Holds First Meeting
http://www.kommersant.com/page.asp?idr=500&id=642686

"the entry list of the public figures lured into the event was undeniably diverse yesterday, starting from the pop star Alla Pugacheva, who was the first to show up, to Chief Rabbi Berl Lazar, political analyst Sergey Markov, deputy head of presidential administration Vladislav Surkov, Kurchatov Atomic Energy Director Academician Yevgeny Velikhov, Alfa Group CEO Mikhail Fridman." ___

with the exception perhaps of Alla Pugacheva (who is also Jewish) these names are not randomly chosen. (I don't have all the links for the following, it's off the top of my head)

The Grey Cardinal of the Putin regime is a (half)Jewish deputy head of presidential administration named Surkov. Surkov initially worked for Khodorkovsky then jumped ship to another Jewish Oligarch Mikhail Friedman, head of the Alfa Group (Banking/Industrial trust). Fridman is the Rothschild of Russia, note that most have never heard of him, but everyone knows Khodorkovsky, because Khodorkosvky was a PR stunt for Putin, the Alfa Group remains a relatively unknown and untouched economic hyper power (Alfa Bank being the largest private bank in Russia). From Alfa Group Surkov was sent to manage Putin. (half)Jewish Prime Minister Fradkov is also linked to Alfa Group.

Here is a nice picture of Fridman and Surkov, two old friends, laughing it up at the Public Chamber meeting.
http://www.kommersant.com/gallery.asp?id=642686&pics_id=29950 I
think they are laughing at the absurdity of a pack of wolves lecturing sheep on not being vicious

In 1991 an independent Central Bank was set up in Russia on the Judeo-Western "democratic" model (bank creates money, State borrows). No autocrat would tolerate this. Putin is no autocrat.

Putin secured Chabad man Berel Lazar's position as Chief Rabbi of Russia with an appointment to a Presidential Religious Council. Let's remember that Chabad/Tanya teach that Gentiles are evil beasts/vermin. Putin meets with Lazar often and gave him a medal for Patriotic Education of Citizens. Putin also received a medal from Chabad. ___

Let's also remember that while helping to implement Talmudic censorship Putin is openly arming Iran, Syria and most importantly China, while Israel and the US, in fact the whole Judeo-Masonic West is arming China clandestinely.
(yahoo.group)

Banking on War

Banking on War
By William Rivers Pitt
Wednesday 02 August 2006

Every gun that is made, every warship launched, every rocket fired, signifies in the final sense a theft from those who hunger and are not fed, those who are cold and are not clothed.

- Dwight D. Eisenhower

Only the dead, said Plato, have seen the end of war. As true as this may be, it does beg the question: why? Why is there so much conflict in the world? Why are there so many wars? Ethnic and religious tensions have been casus belli since time out of mind, to be sure. The collapse of the Soviet Union and the end of the Cold War ruptured a framework that held for almost fifty years, bringing about a series of conflicts that are understandable in hindsight.

There is a simpler answer, however, one that lands right in our back yard here in America. Why so much war? Because war is a profitable enterprise. George W. Bush and his people can hold forth about the wonders of democracy and peace, and can condemn worldwide violence in solemn tones. Until the United States stops being the world's largest arms dealer, these words from our government absolutely reek of hypocrisy.

Mr. Bush and his people did not invent this phenomenon, of course. The United States has been selling hundreds of billions of dollars worth of weapons to the world for decades. In the aftermath of September 11, however, American arms dealing kicked into an even higher gear. The Bush administration, in 2003, delivered arms to 18 of 25 nations now engaged in active conflicts. 13 of those nations have been defined as "undemocratic" by the State Department, but still received $2.7 billion in American weaponry.

One example is Uzbekistan, a nation with an astonishingly deplorable record of human rights violations. Thousands of people have been imprisoned and tortured for purely political reasons, and hundreds more have been killed. Still, that nation received $37 million in weapons from the United States between 2001 and 2003.

In 2002, the United States sold almost $50 million in missile technologies to Bahrain. In the same year, the United States sold hundreds of millions of dollars worth of missile technology, rocket launchers, tank ammunition, fighter jets and attack helicopters to Egypt. The United States has sold millions of dollars worth of weapons to both India and Pakistan, two nations that have been on the brink of war for years. This list goes on and on.

Analyze the list of the top twenty companies that profit most from global arms sales, and you will see American companies taking up thirteen of those spots, including the top three: Lockheed Martin, Boeing and Northrop Grumman. These arms dealers act in concert with the Department of Defense; they exist as a sixth ring of the Pentagon.

The Associated Press reported last week that business for the arms industry is, to make a bad pun, booming. "Northrop Grumman, the world's largest shipbuilder and America's third-largest military contractor," reported the AP, "said second-quarter earnings rose 17 per cent, as operating profit at its systems and information technology units overcame a decline at the company's ships division. Raytheon Co., the fifth-largest defense contractor, reported second-quarter net income jumped 54 per cent, buoyed by strong military equipment sales."

Beyond the missiles and the tanks and the warplanes, there is the small-arms industry. This is, comprehensively, far more deadly than the large-arms sales being made. A report by the American Academy of Arts and Sciences describes the deadly situation:

Since the end of the cold war, from the Balkans to East Timor and throughout Africa, the world has witnessed an outbreak of ethnic, religious and sectarian conflict characterized by routine massacre of civilians. More than 100 conflicts have erupted since 1990, about twice the number for previous decades. These wars have killed more than five million people, devastated entire geographic regions, and left tens of millions of refugees and orphans. Little of the destruction was inflicted by the tanks, artillery or aircraft usually associated with modern warfare; rather most was carried out with pistols, machine guns and grenades. However beneficial the end of the cold war has been in other respects, it has let loose a global deluge of surplus weapons into a setting in which the risk of local conflict appears to have grown markedly.

The Federation of American Scientists prepared a report some years ago detailing the vast amounts of small arms delivered to the world by the United States. "In addition to sales of newly-manufactured weapons," read the report, "the Pentagon gives away or sells at deep discount the vast oversupply of small/light weapons that it has in its post cold-war inventory. Most of this surplus is dispensed through the Excess Defense Articles (EDA) program. Originally only the southern-tier members of NATO were cleared to receive EDA, but following the 1991 Gulf war, many Middle Eastern and North African states were added; anti-narcotics aid provisions expanded EDA eligibility to include South American and Caribbean countries; and the "Partnership for Peace" program made most Central and Eastern European governments eligible for free surplus arms."

"Around 1995," continued the report, "large-scale grants and sales of small/light arms began occurring. In the past few years (1995 - early 1998), over 300,000 rifles, pistols, machine guns and grenade launchers have been offered up, including: 158,000 M16A1 assault rifles (principally to Bosnia, Israel, Philippines); 124,815 M14 rifles (principally to the Baltics and Taiwan); 26,780 pistols (principally to Philippines, Morocco, Chile, Bahrain; 1,740 machine guns (principally to Morocco, Bosnia); and 10,570 grenade launchers (principally to Bahrain, Egypt, Greece, Israel, Morocco)."

We hear so often that this is a dangerous world. It is arguable that the world might be significantly less dangerous if the United States chose to stop lathering the planet with weapons. Much has been made, especially recently, about the billions of dollars in weapons sales offered to Israel by America. This is but the tip of the iceberg.

It is, at bottom, all about profit. We sell the weapons, which create warfare, which justifies our incredibly expensive war-making capabilities when we have to go in and fight against the people who bought our weapons or procured them from a third party. This does not make the world safer, but only reinforces the permanent state of peril we find ourselves in. Meanwhile, a few people get paid handsomely.

In the end, it is worthwhile to remember that whenever you see George W. Bush talking about winning the "War on Terror," you are looking at the largest arms dealer on the planet. We can pursue cease-fire agreements, we can topple violent regimes, but until we stop loading up the planet with the means to kill, only the dead will see the end of war.
http://tinyurl.com/gftna

Donnerstag, 3. August 2006

The Silent Revolution - Argentina's workers are building an alternative economy

The Silent Revolution
MARCELO BALLVÉ
From the rubble of economic collapse, Argentina's workers are building an alternative economy from the ground up based on fairness and cooperation, not widely discredited World Bank economic policies.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

ONE MORNING IN JUNE 2002, a group of twenty unemployed factory workers gathered on a treeless sidewalk in downtown Avellaneda, an industrial suburb of Buenos Aires. They came loaded with poles, plastic sheeting, scrap lumber, and rope. In short order, they raised a tent before a nine-story brick factory known as the Cristalux Glassworks. The factory, recognizable by its billboard-sized bas-relief of a worker blowing glass, had once employed a workforce of twelve hundred. Now it stood abandoned and shuttered.

It was late fall in the Southern Hemisphere, and night temperatures dipped into the low forties. The wide, bleak avenue offered no shelter from wind, rain, or sun. The tent was just an orange tarp strung up between the factory’s main gate and a light post, the sides anchored to crates. But the workers were determined to keep the tent fastened to the gate until they could go back inside. More than one hundred ex-employees eventually joined the protest, either lending their bodies or bringing food.

Many of the workers had been employed for decades as machinists, loaders, packers, labelers, janitors, or guards at Cristalux SA, whose popular Durax brand was known as the most durable glass in the country. Theirs had been a highly regimented workplace, marked by quotas, strict rules, understaffed assembly lines, and foremen who pushed employees to produce at a maximum clip. Talk was discouraged. Still, the workers had decent wages, social security benefits, and paid vacations.

Then the world caved in. In the 1990s, driven by loan conditions of the International Monetary Fund that opened the country’s markets to imported goods and foreign investors but undermined local businesses, Argentina ’s economy tumbled into recession. By the end of the decade, even previously prosperous factories across the country were downsizing or shutting down, and an estimated two thousand factories would eventually go bankrupt.

Between 1995 and 2000, Cristalux managers reduced the staff to a skeleton crew of 380, all of whom were dismissed on December 12, 2000 . Cristalux shut its workers out of the factory, which closed in a court-administered bankruptcy. By the time the workers raised their tent some eighteen months later, official Argentine unemployment had reached 22 percent.

To avoid seeing their livelihoods consigned to the junk heap of the global economy, the ex-Cristalux workers made a bold request to Matilde Evangelina Ballerini, the bankruptcy judge divvying up the factory’s assets. The request, punctuated by the tent encampment and vigil, was not entirely unprecedented. It echoed the expressed desires of workers at scores of similar factories throughout Argentina in those chaotic times: let the workers return to their machines and work to feed their families. Like those who occupied scores of other factories in Argentina , the ex-Cristalux employees had no boss, no manager, no help from labor unions, no real plan, no money, and no ambitions of glory. They just wanted in.

Osvaldo Donato, then a forty-year-old forklift operator with three children, became a hero of the tent epoch. To save on bus fare, he rode seventy-four blocks every day on a bicycle that became the workers’ meal cart. A descendant of Sicilian immigrants, with mischievous blue eyes, a ruddy complexion, and a reddish mustache, Donato would ride off with whatever money the workers could scrape together to beg, cajole, or charm food from Avellaneda’s fruit stands, bakeries, and cafés. When he pedaled back, his bicycle basket full of bread, vegetables, or pasta, the workers could look forward to a dinner cooked in a blackened pot over a wood fire.

Donato and his compatriots had few other sources of comfort. They had no idea how long they would have to maintain their vigil. Nor could they have imagined how successful they would be at reclaiming their livelihoods. When the dust cleared from the worst of the economic collapse from 2001 to 2003, they and thousands of their fellow Argentines had taken over more than 150 abandoned or bankrupt factories and businesses, everything from a breadstick factory to a shipyard. They have been running them since without their former bosses. Like the ex-Cristalux workers—who have reconstituted themselves as worker-owners of Cooperativa Cristal Avellaneda—they are producing on an industrial scale under worker control, with humanely paced assembly lines, support for family members, and morale-boosting conditions like adequate staffing.

In most cases, the workers carried out their campaigns against the wishes of owners and their creditors (banks, utilities, and tax agencies), who wanted machinery sold—as scrap metal if necessary—and the real estate put up for sale. But the movement of recovered factories, or fábricas recuperadas, was not a typical clash between labor and management. These workers turned the logic of corporate cost-cutting on its head. Instead of eliminating jobs to fatten profit margins, Argentina ’s recovered factories jettisoned an entire managerial hierarchy to preserve the livelihoods of workers. The upshot: participants in the recuperadas movement have saved about thirteen thousand jobs. They also may have generated one of the densest clusters of new worker-run co-operative enterprises in modern history.

Observers have heralded the recuperadas as examples of—depending on the proponent—socialism, a radical co-operative movement, or classic anarchism, which envisions a spontaneous collapse of the powers-that-be and the rise of a new society in which men and women decide for themselves how to parcel out the tasks of community building, all without hierarchy, institutions, or oppressive regulations. But in organizing the recuperadas out of economic ruin, the workers themselves were not championing any ideology. “Let me tell you how this works,” said Gustavo Crisaldo, a thoughtful machinist with prematurely gray hair, now a member of Cristal Avellaneda’s directorial commission. “It’s this simple: if we hadn’t had our backs against the wall, we wouldn’t be here right now.”

In his 2003 book on the recovered factories, El cambio silencioso, or The Silent Change, Argentine journalist Esteban Magnani points out that the recuperadas provided a psychological breakthrough for working-class communities, which had long endured with few options. “The fact that there is a path, a possibility of a different outlook after so many years in which there has been a total lack of options,” Lalo Paret, a community activist who participated directly in several takeovers around Buenos Aires, tells Magnani, “that in itself is a revolution, a great silent change.”

LIKE MOST DEVELOPMENTS in recent Argentine history, the economic collapse and recovery of factories cannot be understood apart from the legacy of General Juan Domingo Perón, a career military officer first elected president in 1946. With his commanding presence, brilliant smile, and slicked-back hair, Perón dominated the country for nine years and the political passions of many Argentines for many years afterward. Effectively controlling the legislature, judiciary, and unions, he created a political edifice with the Argentine working class as its foundation, a structure that endured even after a 1955 coup drove him into exile. Nationalists, workers, and left-wing students helped return Perón to the presidency in 1973, but he died within a year. His successor, his second wife, Isabelita, could not maintain control over a politically divided country, and Argentina's ’ military unseated her in a 1976 coup, initiating the Dirty War in which thirty thousand people disappeared in a reign of terror. Union and labor activists were among those targeted.

Under the military government, Argentina aligned itself with the free-market policies espoused by Washington DC. Bit by bit, the junta began undoing Peronist policies: it dismantled the tariffs that protected national industry, racked up massive debts with international lenders like the IMF, eliminated subsidies to industry, privatized state industries, and cut social programs. Though the country returned to democracy in 1983, it remained paralyzed by the loans and obligations initiated by the junta. By 1989, the economy was in shambles and government spending to shore it up had created hyperinflation that reached an annual rate of over 1000 percent, prompting a reversion to many of the pro-American economic policies initiated by the junta.

That so-called Washington Consensus was embraced by Carlos Menem, president from 1989 to 1999, a Ferrari-driving, side-burned Peronist Party caudillo who seemed to forget his party’s working-class base. Menem wooed the IMF, the World Bank, Washington, and, most of all, Wall Street, zealously applying the economic formulas they preached. He privatized all the key state industries, kept a tight rein on the labor unions, and reduced duties on imports like autos and glassware. He also pegged the country’s currency one-to-one with the U.S. dollar. The fixed exchange rate—the government simply decreed that one peso was worth one dollar—was the lynchpin of Argentina's ’ plan to curb inflation. Ultimately, it precipitated the wave of factory collapses throughout the country.

Especially at first, Menem’s economic plan attracted significant foreign investment, enriched foreign banks, and gave middle-class Argentines confidence in their strong currency. It enabled them to travel, buy imported electronics and clothes, and pretend they were a part of the developed world.

By the late 1990s, the policy began to show its cracks. All production costs had to be computed in dollars, and businesses typically borrowed in dollars as well. Because of the artificial strength of the national currency, Argentine products became more expensive than imports from countries like Brazil and China, where currencies were weaker. That meant that locally produced goods like Cristalux’s became less competitive not only within Argentina but also worldwide.

As wages were slashed and jobs dried up, the conurbano—a ring of working-class cities like Avellaneda encircling Buenos Aires—became a sprawling rust belt. At the end of Menem’s ten years in power in late 1999, the Census Bureau’s household survey revealed a chilling fact: 5.8 million people in former working- or middle-class households in the conurbano, nearly half the area’s population, had slipped into poverty. By late 2001, Argentina's unemployment hovered around 30 percent, the economy was projected to shrink an unprecedented 15 percent that year, and banks had frozen the life savings of millions of Argentines.

THE AUGUST 2000 OCCUPATION of GIP Metal, manufacturer of steel tubes, is widely credited with launching the recuperada movement. As in most of the takeovers, GIP’s owners had wanted to hand their assets to a bankruptcy judge, who would decide how to satisfy creditors. But according to Magnani’s El cambio silencioso, fifty-four of the company’s metalworkers smelled a rat. The owners, they suspected, were rigging the bankruptcy so they could profit from dismantling the factory

The employees decided to squat in the plant. Lobbied by the workers, a judge found evidence of fraud and blocked an eviction order. A federation of co-operatives convinced the city of Avellaneda to expropriate GIP Metal and cede it to the workers’ co-op until they could buy it. By 2001, they were running the factory themselves. With minor variations, this became the blueprint for subsequent factory recoveries.

Meanwhile, ex-president Menem’s neglect of the working class was beginning to backfire. On December 19, 2001 , hungry protestors throughout Avellaneda and other heavily Peronist communities gutted of jobs converged on supermarkets and demanded handouts, breaking in and taking food off the shelves when their demands were brushed aside. On the heels of that action, students, housewives, and retirees swelled the ranks of demonstrators downtown, banging pots and pans and demanding among other things that the government end Argentina ’s submission to the IMF. The next day, the protests moved to the historic Avenida de Mayo, and before it was over some thirty-five people were dead, including a half-dozen civilians killed by police within a stone’s throw of the presidential palace.

The show of force did not slow the recuperada movement. In subsequent months, a network of leftists, students, grassroots groups—along with politically active unemployed workers known as piqueteros, or picketers, and ordinary citizens grouped into neighborhood associations known as asambleas—helped workers fend off repeated eviction attempts at occupied factories.

LIKE HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS of the country’s newly unemployed, the ex-Cristalux workers had been surviving the economic collapse on unemployment checks and odd jobs. But a core group of the workers continued to meet. On May 25, a national holiday commemorating Argentina’s 1810 declaration of independence from Napoleonic Spain, more than one hundred Cristalux colleagues gathered outside the factory and voted to pitch a protest tent. Within days, a vanguard of six workers was camped outside the factory, sleeping and shivering under a temporary tarp.

Once the larger group raised the actual tent a week later, between six and twenty workers at a time maintained a vigil in eight- to ten-hour rotations modeled on factory shifts. “There was a lot of want, a lot of hardship,” said Diego Ojeda, a laconic sixty-six-year-old security guard with a fleshy nose and white hair. Ojeda can’t remember the tent days without choking up. “There wasn’t a cent to bring home, and some of our compañeros became estranged from their families along the way.”

Six weeks into the vigil, a judge ruled that the workers could legally occupy the factory. On July 19, 2002 , a worker climbed over the factory wall, opened the gate from the inside, and welcomed some two hundred employees who, cheering and clapping, stepped inside the Cristalux factory for the first time in nearly two years.

They were shocked by what they saw. Most of them wept.

The factory was completely gutted—rat-infested, piled high with rubble. Anything of value had been taken; what couldn’t be taken was wrecked. Looters had smashed circuit boards and the workers’ beloved machines, sliced open coils of cables to scavenge wire, and littered the floor with the remains.

“You really did feel like turning around, closing the door, and never coming back,” said María Diego, a tough, curly-haired woman who was a twenty-year veteran of Cristalux in quality control. Half of the people who entered the factory that first day did just that.

Cornelio Ledesma, a sixty-two-year-old maintenance worker from Chaco province, chose to act. The next day, he came back with his machete and set about clearing the vines and creepers that had taken over the ten-acre plot and choked off the driveway circling the factory. “I was thinking, hey, is this the middle of the jungle?” Ledesma remembers.

Every night, workers slept inside the factory to guard against thieves, and for months they had no electricity or gas. The gaps in the skylights let in rain and cold. Pigeons nested in the rafters. At one point, the workers rented out part of the wrecked factory to filmmakers who were shooting a low-budget Argentine horror film. During most of those early days, the workers cranked out rudimentary glass ashtrays and vases from a makeshift furnace just to make money for food. Donato continued his bicycle foraging trips, often bartering glassware, scrap metal, and cardboard that he salvaged from the factory’s ruins.

The group had a goal: to rebuild one of the four forty-ton furnaces necessary to produce on an industrial scale. The workers likened the task to a post-earthquake rescue. Many used their bare hands to drag trash, scrap metal, and rubble out of the plant, taking eight months just to clear away the debris. To construct the furnace, they sifted through the ruins for machine parts, the vital high-heat bricks, and the pyrometers needed to measure the furnace’s temperature. To buy remaining material and parts, they began setting aside what they could from the sale of ashtrays and other wares that they hawked at bazaars, in markets, and door-to-door. They held neighborhood raffles, asked for money at universities, and placed a tent-era collection jar outside the factory. Similar scenes were repeated at recuperadas throughout the country.

On Friday, June 10, 2005, three years after entering the factory, workers turned on the big furnace for the first time. Avellaneda's mayor was in attendance, the old shift-change siren sounded, and many of the workers wept again. They would be able to triple their production and take home a decent paycheck.

MORE THAN 90 PERCENT of the fábricas recuperadas in Argentina operate as co-operatives, partly because municipal and provincial governments often recommended that recuperadas form co-ops to negotiate expropriations. But, like their contemporaries, the Cristal members quickly learned that the co-op structure allowed more than a convenient and relatively inexpensive way to lobby politicians and judges; it allowed an organic rearrangement of the entire workplace.

Today, the average ex-Cristalux worker will emphatically insist on using the factory’s new name, Cooperativa Cristal Avellaneda, often shortened affectionately to Cristal Avellaneda. It is a 180-member co-op comprising full members and aspirantes—or new workers—who elect a six-person directorial commission by a majority vote.

Like most of the recuperadas, the Cristal co-op has the simplest rules imaginable and the simplest pay scale—equal, across the board. Twice-monthly assemblies discuss and vote on all important matters facing the factory. If a majority approves a proposal, the directorial commission supervises its execution, assigning project managers to work out the details. The members elect directors every three years, but choose only a few seats at a time to ensure administrative continuity. A vote can reverse any decision (including an election) and can change any line in the statutes. It isn’t a perfect system. Assemblies are often chaotic, boisterous affairs. “A lot of cussing goes on,” said Diego Ojeda, the security guard. But when the shouts die down, decisions get made, sometimes quickly.

Though many members found the world of suppliers, sales, distribution, accounting, inventory, and personnel management less mystifying than expected, the reconstitution of an entire industrial organism was no simple task. Few workers had finished high school. “It was like a new world for all of us,” said Osvaldo Donato. “We had to make decisions all of a sudden, assume responsibilities, not simply do as we were told.”

A third-generation factory worker, Donato had begun factory work at age fifteen. For most of his career at Cristalux, he moved pallets in the factory’s warehouses. During the tent days, his bicycle and good-natured hustle in finding food earned him the workers’ respect and admiration, although he wanted nothing to do with running the co-op. But then a corruption scandal forced the workers to impeach the entire directorial commission, who had come under a cloud of suspicion for embezzlement. In elections that followed, Donato replaced one of his former colleagues.

When we talked in January 2006, in a Spartan office harboring only a desk, three chairs, a phone, and a fax machine, it was the middle of Argentina's summer. The factory workers who came to consult with Donato, protective face masks hanging from their necks, were bathed in sweat from the sweltering weather and the furnace’s heat. A red and white banner of one of Avellaneda's professional soccer teams fluttered slightly whenever a floor fan turned in its direction. Donato looked drawn, overworked.

“I think that if you ask any member of the directorial commission if they would rather resign and go back to their old jobs, they would say yes,” he said. “But we created this co-operative out of need. Our colleagues have chosen us for the responsibility of coordinating the co-op, and we can’t shirk the duty.” It’s a duty that comes with few privileges or amenities. While the six-seat directorial commission passes for “management,” its officers don’t earn higher wages. They resist any impression of authority. Donato may spend more time now in the no-frills warren of offices ringing the factory floor, but he still punches the clock like everyone else, and wears his khaki pants and work shirt and black work boots.

On the assembly line one morning, I spoke with María Diego, the curly-haired veteran of the tent days. The glass plates came relentlessly, pushed two by two on the metal rollers of a conveyor, cooling to a translucent blue by the time they reached her. As we talked, she worked alongside two others, a young man and woman. In the old days, only two workers would have been stationed here. “Before, there would be a lot of explanations due if you stopped the machines,” says Gustavo Crisaldo, Donato’s officemate and member of the directorial commission. “Today, if anyone could get hurt, we stop the machines without hesitation.”

As they worked, Diego and the others drank yerba mate, an indigenous South American tea, and listened to an old radio playing pop music—practices that Cristalux SA had forbidden. “No one’s looking over your shoulder now,” Donato says. “Before, you’d work for hours loading boxes, killing your back, and if a supervisor saw you sit on a box for one minute of rest, you were on probation.” Unlike the previous owners, Cristal Avellaneda gives workers the opportunity to recruit new hires from among family and friends, reinforcing the tight-knit atmosphere at the plant. Cristal Avellaneda has also hired a half dozen retirees in the engineering, design, and maintenance departments, some of whom function as unofficial elders and trainers.

AMONG THE RADICAL CHANGES weathered by Cristal Avellaneda members are their expectations for pay and success. With only one of its four industrial-scale furnaces operating, the factory employs a fraction of its former workforce, and produces perhaps one-tenth of its former output. The Cristal workers take home less than seventy dollars a week, just enough to get by. Any raises, or even the addition of any positions, would have to be approved by a membership-wide vote that would take into account a host of variables, including debts, necessary investments, and reserve funds. And for the foreseeable future, those needs will likely take precedence.

“If a screw has come loose and fallen on the ground,” says Gustavo Crisaldo, “the mentality before was that you would kick it under a machine somewhere so that no one would see it. Now, you have to realize—that’s your screw that you’re kicking; if you don’t bend over to pick it up, that’s money out of your pocket.”

While the old management had scorned recycled material and used it as little as possible, the raw material for glassmaking at Cristal Avellaneda now consists of 30 to 100 percent post-consumer recycled glass. Workers bring in used bottles, soak them in buckets of water, remove their labels, sort them by color, and put any shards through a machine called the Rompehuesos, or Bone Crusher. They have also modified a junked 1950s-era Chevy truck to feed sand and glass into the furnace, and bring in used cardboard, paper, and string for packing material.

But the biggest efficiency at Cristal came from the artisan practice of glass blowing, which had defined the factory at its inception in 1896. Revived after several decades of absence, the practice allows Cristal Avellaneda to produce two types of glassware from the furnace, which turns sand, recycled glass, and a mineral mix into molten glass. A spout near the furnace’s bottom lip oozes a glowing liquid, like incandescent honey, into receptacles on the production line. The resulting pancake-sized discs of soft, red-hot glass are pressed into the shape of dinner plates by whirling, stainless-steel presses. Meanwhile, up above on scaffolding, workers dip long metal poles into another part of the furnace. They gather dollops of molten liquid, twirl it onto long tubes, and blow through these to create bulbous water glasses. Immediately afterward, they dip their creations into water, sending c lou ds of white, steamy smoke billowing upwards. There’s no such thing as a “throwaway”: defective glassware is broken up and fed back into the maws of the furnace. It is now working at full tilt, producing forty thousand glass plates a day, plus the hand-blown water glasses.

COOPERATIVE CRISTAL AVELLANEDA has a few other variables going for it. The factory has expropriated the use of the old Durax brand name, kept the loyalty of some traditional customers, secured key distributorships for supermarkets and neighborhood stores, and hired a new sales manager and sales agent in 2005. It also has semi-solid legal status. By 2002, legislators of the Buenos Aires province had expropriated sixteen factories, including Cristalux glassworks, and had passed a law to let workers stay at the plants until they could buy them, lease them from the bankruptcy administrator, or gain title by permanent expropriation. But like most of the recuperadas, Cristal’s expropriation status is temporary; it comes up for renewal at the end of 2006.

Even if they gain full ownership over machines and property, recuperadas still face external challenges. “The market doesn’t care one bit that a shoe was made at a co-operative,” the activist Lalo Paret told me. “The market says this shoe is worth this much and that’s the way it is.” Donato claims that Argentina's dominant glassmaker these days, Rigolleau, artificially depressed the price of glass plates on the market after Cristal’s furnace began operation. And co-operatives, like all enterprises whose measure of success extends beyond the bottom line, often find it difficult to obtain credit and financing.

But regardless of how the recuperadas fare over the next few years, they have articulated an alternative economic culture—and not just inside the factory walls.

Bartering has become common within multiplying networks of recuperadas and co-ops. At the Desde el Pie shoemaking co-op in Laferrere, one of the poorest suburbs of Buenos Aires, the Paraguayan immigrants who run the co-op broke out Cristal Avellaneda plates and cups at a recent barbecue to celebrate the construction of a new shoe factory. At Cristal Avellaneda, many of the workers wear Desde el Pie work boots. The Bauen, a worker-recovered four-star hotel in Buenos Aires, grants free lodging to members of recuperadas who travel on business, and functions as a hub for co-op organizing.

In gratitude for the support of their takeovers, recuperada co-ops are also giving back to their communities—everything from kindergarten scholarships to print-work training. Cristal Avellaneda’s workers, who say they would not have survived the tent era were it not for the food charity of neighbors, marched alongside the neighborhood groups when the government recently planned to close two passenger train stations in Avellaneda; the stations remained open.

Meanwhile, Donato still goes out to barter or buy food on his bicycle rounds, but now he returns with richer rewards, handing out pastries to the workers on the morning shift: “When I come around the factory floor, they say, ‘Hey Donato, do you have any facturas?’ And I say, ‘Look at you! You used to be grateful for a piece of hard bread, and now you’re demanding pastries!’”
http://tinyurl.com/gnufp

In Search of the American Drug Lords

THE SECRET HISTORY OF 'COCAINE ONE'
In Search of the American Drug Lords

WORLD EXCLUSIVE
JULY 28, 2006--Venice,FL.
by Daniel Hopsicker


Court documents obtained by the MadCowMorningNews shed new light in the murky tale of an American-registered DC9 caught carrying an astonishing 5.5 tons of pure cocaine in Mexico in early April.

The company which owned the seized "Cocaine One" DC9, SkyWay Aircraft of St. Petersburg FL, leased a 70,000 square foot “repair” facility at DFW Airport in Dallas for more than $20,000 a month...in a building owned by a man called “George W. Bush’s biggest supporter” and “the power behind the throne” during Bush’s first Presidential campaign.

SkyWay, a company with no products, and thus nothing needing "repair," nonetheless announced in July 2003 “their newly established Part 145 repair station” in a building owned by LIT Industrial Texas Limited Partnership, a venture of Texas real estate giant Trammel Crow, the flagship corporation in the far-flung empire of billionaire speculator Richard Rainwater.

Ranked among the 100 wealthiest Americans, Rainwater backed George W. Bush in four separate business ventures, including the Texas Rangers baseball team from which Bush, who had been drilling “dry holes” until then, profited handsomely. In a heated 1994 Governor’s race, Texas Democratic Governor Ann Richards charged Rainwater “owned" her Republican opponent Bush.

SkyWay "TV repair shop" rent: $20,000 a month

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Court documents in the SkyWay’s Federal bankruptcy proceedings in Tampa reveal that SkyWay signed a lease costing $21,000 a month in base rent and operating expenses.

Why would a start-up company which doesn’t (and never will) have any products, spend $20 grand a month to rent a facility to “repair” them?

“We were told we were going to use the facility to service monitors and video equipment which airline’s use to provide onboard entertainment,” an ex-employee explained. “But when you think about it, fixing TV monitors on planes in a facility costing more than 20 grand a month doesn’t seem real economic, does it?”

SkyWay shared the facility with another firm, Airbase Services Inc. A month after the DC9 was seized in Mexico, Airbase filed for bankruptcy.

The registered owner of an airliner caught with more than five tons of cocaine had been leasing, for no easily-discernible purpose, an expensive airport property owned by George W. Bush’s biggest backer.

An amazing discovery. We thought: Eyebrows will be raised.

It seems to confirm our suspicion that tracking the parties involved in the massive cocaine shipment "might could" lead to top officials in the Bush Administration or the CIA.

But we never thought it would lead to them so quickly...

We think its a fair question to ask: What was the nature of SkyWay’s connection to Richard Rainwater, and to George W. Bush?

Scandal figure shows extra-Judicial initiative

Court documents in the SkyWay’s Federal bankruptcy proceedings also provided more detail on the DC9’s ownership, which has been hotly disputed.

At the time of the bust, April 10, it was registered, not to SkyWay, which had already gone bankrupt, but to a SkyWay insider who had somehow wrested control of the planes for himself.

In an example of ‘extra-judicial initiative,’ Frederic Geffon of Royal Sons Inc. registered the plane, N900SA, first in the name of his own company, Royal Sons Inc., and then in his own name.

Bankruptcy trustees are currently negotiating a settlement with Geffon. They told us that SkyWay creditors had to date received no money from this beneficial (to Geffon) change of ownership.

Also last week, a second group of investors, mostly from Kentucky, have filed a lawsuit against Sky Way in in Hillsborough County court, accusing the company and its principals of fraud, civil theft and conspiracy to defraud, among other charges.

The company "shamelessly used the tragedy of 9/11 to concoct an elaborate scheme of fraud designed to prey upon the vulnerable mind set of the American public," the lawsuit states.

Dinner with Bush a "brief encounter"

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

The lawsuit states that investors were told that “Sky Way's management team was invited to dinner with President Bush to discuss its operational status.” But the "dinner and talk was nothing more than a brief encounter along with a host of other political contributors," the lawsuit states.

The investors appear to have a reason to feel bitter. They, and their money, never stood a chance.

SkyWay Aircraft appears to be a classic example of a “dummy front company.” The purpose of the firm was not to make money. They had nothing to sell. Even if they did no one would buy it. In their self-proclaimed niche market, the main competition of this barely-there firm was... Boeing.

Here we recall that terror flight school Huffman Aviation wasn’t in the business of being a flight school. Nothing about the actions of the two principals there made any business sense.

They were losing $40,000 a month at their Naples location when they blithely decided to pay twice what it was worth in cash to buy a second flight school in Venice.

“When things don’t make business sense, sometimes its because they do make sense... just in some other way.” one former Huffman executive told us darkly. (He insisted on anonymity, because “I have a family, and I don’t want anything bad to happen to them,” he told us.)

"Murky is as murky does"

In exactly this same way, now-defunct SkyWay Aircraft was never a real business either, in the sense of being a corporation set up to make money for its shareholders, a fact which angry investors have now begun to realize.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

While burning through $40 million of investor’s money in three years, the bankrupt firm’s only accomplishment was amassing a mini-fleet (actually, just two) DC9’s, one of which was painted to impersonate an aircraft belonging to the U.S. Dept of Homeland Security.

And SkyWay’s resident “boy genius,” Brent Kovar is no Bill Gates or Steve Jobs. People willing to go the extra mile to steal from widows and orphans aren't troubled by much. Kovar's neighbor lent him $300,000, one former exec told us, for a few days as a personal loan, without even bothering to write it up. His chances are slim to none, apparently, of getting his money back.

SkyWay Communications Holdings Corp., a “holding company” that “held” only one company, SkyWay Aircraft, lost nearly $40 million between 2002 and its last annual report in January 2005.

Skyway, "has left a trail of tangled litigation and angry investors, including 24 Kuwaiti and Saudi nationals," said an article in the August 26, 2005 Tampa Business Journal.

Investors "poured money into a company that promised to protect airplanes from terrorism and provide high-speed Internet at 30,000 feet.”

In a bankruptcy hearing, federal Judge Paul M. Glenn called the case "murky." "I have a great deal of concern about this case," Judge Glenn said. "There's a great deal we don't know."

How come we don't got no drug lords, Daddy?

When an American-registered DC9 airliner was caught red-handed, or red-winged, with 5.5 tons of cocaine, researchers into the murky world of international narcotics smuggling—the number one industry in the world in terms of foreign trade—were excited about the prospect that the case would reveal, at long last, the identities of the industry’s titans, figures heretofore shrouded in mystery.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

In a nation of entrepreneurs whose globe-trotting verve is the envy of the world, it has been a puzzling oversight that the United States of America officially has no authentic native-born Drug Lords.

We seemed to do okay in other areas of organized crime…Our stock swindlers and fraud merchants, for example, are the envy of the underworld. John Gotti could hold his own with any Russian Mobsters. And the Yakusa wasn’t kicking sand in anybody’s face.

Yet it seems we have neglected to nurture any home-grown American Drug Lords.

What does this say to ambitious American youngsters, looking for role models for future careers? Were we fated to import them forever from South America, like we do with junior welterweights?

The hope of course was that at long last we would now learn the names of Drug Lords whose first names weren’t “Pablo” or “Juan..." that the massive seizure in Ciudad del Carmen, in a remote corner of Mexico’s Yucatan, would give American youth role models from their own culture.

'Meth for sex' trades no longer real big news

Alas, our elation was short-lived. The FAA accepted back-dated documents stating the plane had been exported before the bust. The registered owner wouldn’t say to who. The FAA claimed it wasn’t their problem. They didn’t care what you did with the planes. They just registered them.

The DEA was even worse. They deliberately undervalued the amount seized by a whopping $400 million dollars. Asked if they were investigating the American side of the 5.5 ton bust, the Tampa DEA office issued a terse no comment.

The DEA website has press release’s issued at about the same time as the cocaine bust… “7 Arrested and Thousands of Marijuana Plants Seized in East Bay Area,” heralds one.

“38 Members of a Palm Beach County Crack Gang Face Federal Charges,” another announced. A third release headlines this less-than-amazing fact:

“Meth Sold For Sex On Wind River Indian Reservation.”

In a world where they're already re-making Miami Vice, this seems a little tame. We wondered: did the DEA have to go undercover to see the "Meth Sold for Sex!" Were there secretly-recorded video of the transactions?

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

"Half a billion here, half a billion there, and pretty soon you got a Congressional Majority"

But there is nothing from the DEA—not one peep—about an American registered plane carrying more than a half billion dollars worth of product destined for the U.S.

In the lobby of the CIA there’s an inscription on the wall which reads: “Ye Shall Know the Truth, and the Truth Will Set You Free.”

If the DEA puts one up in their lobby it should say: “Mum’s the word.”

The chief shared characteristic of the people involved seems to be the ability to act with impunity and without regard for legal consequences. Their actions regularly make a mockery of the concept of “Equal Justice Under Law” which schoolchildren are taught is the basis of American government.

Call them what you will. We call them, a little melodramatically perhaps... the Masters of the Universe... people able to do things for which ordinary people ordinarily pull Federal time.
http://tinyurl.com/zbzcz

China drills for oil 50 miles from Key West

CHINA DRILLS 50 MILES FROM KEY WEST
By Jon Christian Ryter

July 26, 2006

NewsWithViews.com
If the United States decided to drill for oil 50 miles off the coast of China, we would be embroiled in WWIII overnight. Thanks to wacko environmentalist Congressmen and Senators using the Environmental Protection Agency [EPA] to stymie drilling along the continental shelf of the United States, oil that rightfully belongs to American oil companies is now being drilled by Canada, Spain and Cuba—with help from both China and India. With only modest energy needs and no drilling expertise or money, Cuba's government-owned oil corporation, CubaPetroleo—with money and expertise from China's national oil company, Sinopec—is now "exercising its option" in the Straits of Florida. China, according to reports, is slant drilling. Slant drilling is what oil companies do when the oil they are trying to tap is on someone else's property. China will try to tap into reserves on the "American-side" of the Florida Straits that legally belongs to the United States in a 2-year renewable treaty negotiated with Cuba and signed by then-President Jimmy Carter in 1977.

Surveys done by the Department of the Interior suggest the outer banks of the Straits contain more than 115 billion barrels of oil and 633 trillion cubic feet of natural gas. The oil reserves in the Florida Straits would cover America's oil and gas needs for approximately 16 years. The government of the United States and the Seven Sisters have been aware of the existence of these oil reserves for over two decades, yet they have all continued to insist there's a severe world oil shortage—as the price of crude continues to climb and oil storage facilities all over the world bulge from surpluses of crude the nation's refineries can't handle.

The Carter-Castro treaty drew an imaginary line through the middle of the Florida Straits, ceding all oil rights south of the line to Cuba and the balance to the United States. Cuba's drilling plans have been "on hold" for many years due to lack of financial resources—and fear of the United States. Being this close to the American coastline is seen as doubly beneficial to the Chinese since it now gives them "radar eyes" along the East Coast of the United States as well as their spy station at the former naval yard in Long Beach, California. Every two years, the treaty expires. Every president since Ronald Reagan has renewed it. I is important to keep in mind that, in the late 1970s, the treaty was largely one that protected a country's fishing rights. Today, the commercial interest is oil and natural gas.

George W. Bush renewed the treaty in December, 2005 against the strong objections of Sen. Bill Nelson [D-FL]. Nelson has proposed legislation that will prevent Cuba from drilling in the Florida Straits. The Nelson legislation would seek to prevent Cuba from producing energy within what is termed by the treaty as its own territorial waters in the southern Gulf of Mexico. "It's one thing for the distinguished senior Senator from Florida to focus his efforts on controlling and, in my view, undermining the national energy policy of the United States," Congressman John E. Peterson said in a press release. "As a US Senator that is, I suppose, his right. It's something altogether different for him to attempt to control the national energy policy of Cuba. It's simply a waste of effort." Peterson said that Nelson's latest gambit is tantamount to throwing a grenade into the fight over oil drilling rights off Florida's coastline. Peterson added that he didn't see how the United States could enforce a ban on Cuban drilling for oil or natural gas in the Florida Straits—particularly since Bush renewed the treaty last December.

And, where Nelson wants to block anyone from reaping the harvest of what appears to be the second largest oil reserve in the United States, Peterson wants to open drilling along the continental shelf and tap into the bonanza that he feels will solve the energy crisis in the United States. (Peterson is just one of a long list of Congressmen and Senators who don't understand that our energy "crisis" is a manufactured dilemma—created by the Seven Sisters and their oil allies in the Mideast, and fanned to crisis level by the environmental activists Big Oil funded. There is no oil shortage and never has been. There is a deliberate shortage of oil refineries in the United States, caused by EPA regulations that shut over 80% of them down during the Reagan-Bush and early Clinton years. The price of gasoline at the pumps is determined not by the amount of oil pumped from the ground, but the number of gallons of gasoline refined and delivered to the filling station down the street from your home. As long as shortages of refined gasoline exist, the price of oil will continue to rise—and so will the price you pay at the pump.)

The rapidly escalating price of crude at the wellhead—based on oil company maneuvering to manipulate prices rather than there being actual oil shortages—have now made deep sea drilling extremely profitable. Believing, or at least promulgating, the "peak oil" myth, half of the lawmakers in the US House and Senate are blocking any new oil exploration or the construction of any new refineries. The other half are complaining that America can no longer afford overly protective EPA regulations against offshore drilling, since high oil prices are now damaging the nation's economy. The Florida Straits treaty allows foreign oil companies to come within 50 to 90 miles of the American coastline to drill for a bonanza of oil that is second only to ANWR in sheer volume on the North American continent. In addition to oil, the area Carter ceded to Cuba contains up 232 trillion cubic feet of natural gas. The oil and natural gas farmed from the Florida Straits by China and Cuba will not be sold to the United States. It will be sold to those nations who oppose the dictates and diplomacy of Washington and London.

At a recent trade conference in Mexico City, Cuban trade officials invited American drillers to bid on the oil leases they were selling to China, Canada and the European Union nations. However, the US-Cuba trade embargo prevented American businessmen from doing business with the Cubans—even drilling for oil and natural gas within the 200 nautical mile economic enterprise zone that legally belongs to the United States. Paying $2 thousand a head to attend the trade conference were executives from several American corporations including Exxon-Mobil and Valero Energy Corporation (the nation's largest oil refiner, which is now part of the Seven Sisters). Which, of course, explains why Bush renewed the Carter-Castro treaty.) If I was a betting man, my money would be on the Seven Sisters owning a piece of the Canadian or Old World drilling companies profiting in the Straits of Florida—which is why, up to this point, that the eco-alarmists have been quiet on the potential environmental damage to the coastline of Florida by the foreign drillers.

For the past decade Republicans in Congress tried to open the continental shelf for oil exploration. But the environmentalists from Florida and California, aided by lobbyists from the tourism industry, proved to be too much for the GOP controlled Congress. Both argued that potential oil spills would be devastating not only to the ecosystem but the tourist industry as well, and could cost the State hundreds of millions of dollars.

As a result, environmentalists, aided by liberals on both sides of the aisle, successfully legislated a national ban on new offshore drilling up to 100 miles. Even with perceived shortages of oil, legislators—pushed by environmentalists who were largely funded by the oil industry—are now urging Congress to extend the offshore drilling ban to 250 miles—which is 50 miles farther than they can legally go. According to the UN's Convention on the Law of the Sea, every nation with a seacoast has an "Exclusive Economic Zone." Under the Law of the Sea, every nation has the exclusive sovereign right to explore and exclusively exploit the natural resources in and under the sea within 200 nautical miles of their shoreline.

Cuba divided its side of the enterprise zone into 59 parcels which it is now leasing to oil-starved nations—all of whom now have the legal right to come within 50 to 100 miles of the American coast and drill for oil. Thus far, Cuba has sold only at least 16 leases. Those nations are now building deep sea platforms off the coast of the United States. Those who slant drill will be able to tap into oil reserves under sovereign American soil—or at least, under the North American continental shelf. Canada, which has been the recipient of Cuba's largess, is now drilling in the Florida Straits. Canada has been drilling off the shores of several northeastern States for several years. But drilling in the Florida Straits is like fishing in a barrel full of fish.

Canadian oil driller Sheritt International and Pebercan, Inc. are pumping approximately 20 thousand barrels of crude from offshore oil fields in the Strait about 90 miles from Key West. Spain's Repsol Oil Company recently announced that they struck "quality oil" in the same region.

When Cuba parceled its section of the economic enterprise zone, Sen. Larry Craig [R-ID] railed against letting the People's Republic of China drill for oil off the coast of the United States. Addressing his peers on the Senate floor, Craig said: "Red China should not be left to drill for oil within spitting distance of our shores without competition from US industries."

Peterson—who has already collected over 160 cosponsors for a bipartisan bill to open the coastal waters around the United States for natural gas development—said his fear "...is for the future of America. We have a natural gas crisis, and its the biggest threat we have to the American economy." Opponents of drilling in US coastal waters for either natural gas or oil argue that drilling poses environmental risks, and undermines long term conservation. They added that the modest amount of oil under the continental shelf around the United States won't impact gasoline prices in the United States because oil is traded on a world market. Proponents of ending the ban on drilling along the continental shelf said it is unfair to allow China and India to capture oil and gas so close to the US shoreline and that American companies not be allowed to compete.

Peterson's bill is only one of several dealing with opening the coastal waterways for oil and gas exploration. Congressman Richard Pombo [R-CA], Chairman of the House Resources Committee, plans to introduce a bill that will cede control of the first 125 miles of offshore water beyond the coastline to the States. Business executives, angered that Cuba and China are profiting from American gas and oil that we need, lobbied Congress for a repeal of the decades old regulation that prevents Americans from harvesting American oil and natural gas. John Paro, the CEO of CPH Holding Corporation, a petrochemical company in Chicago summed it up best: "It's such an easy fix. We have the supply. And, it's close. I just wish the public would recognize how easy this problem is to deal with."

And, me...I just wish the American public would recognize what the problem is—refining oil, not drilling oil. But, of course, we also need to regain oil and gas independence. The Seven Sisters have capped all exploration and exploitation of oil and natural gas in the continental United States because Mideast oil is cheaper. We have the oil. We have the natural gas. We need to tap into our own reserves and regain control not only of the supply, but the price. And, that is precisely what the Seven Sisters does not want to happen—America regaining control of the price of oil at the wellhead by building new refineries that are not controlled by Exxon-Mobil (Standard Oil's flagship), Chevron, BP-Amoco, Valero Energy or the other members of the transnational American oil cartel.

It should be obvious to the environmentalists in Congress who have very consciously hamstrung independent American drillers from exploiting much needed natural gas and oil along the continental shelf in the Florida Straits that banning American entrepreneurs from undersea drilling serves no ecological purpose since 16 nations are already drilling within 50 to 150 miles of the American coastline. Only, the gas and oil they harvest will not heat any US homes or fuel the cars on any US highway or byway.
http://tinyurl.com/kn2xw

Israeli paratroopers land near Syria

Israel sends 8,000 troops in attack on Lebanon
Hezbollah launches record 210 rockets; Israel kidnaps 5 militant soldiers
The Associated Press

Updated: 4:05 p.m. ET Aug. 2, 2006

BOURJ AL-MULOUK, Lebanon - Israel pressed the first full day of a massive new ground attack, sending 8,000 troops into southern Lebanon on Wednesday and seizing five people it said were Hezbollah fighters in a dramatic airborne raid on a northeastern town. Hezbollah retaliated with its deepest strikes yet into Israel, firing a record number of more than 210 rockets.

Diplomatic efforts faltered, with France saying it will not participate in a Thursday U.N. meeting that could send troops to help monitor a cease-fire between Israel and Hezbollah. France, which may join or even lead such a force, said it does not want to talk about sending peacekeepers until fighting halts and the U.N. Security Council agrees to a wider framework for lasting peace.

Pope Benedict XVI issued a new appeal for peace in the Middle East. He urged “the international community and those who are more directly involved in this tragedy to lay down conditions as soon as possible for a definitive political solution to the crisis.”

Israeli military officials, speaking on condition of anonymity because they were not authorized to talk to the media, said their troops were going from village to village in south Lebanon to clear them of Hezbollah guerrillas.

Pushing on methodically
Wednesday evening, Israeli warplanes slammed mountain villages in south Lebanon with at least five new airstrikes in areas 13 miles from the northernmost tip of Israel, witnesses said.

Hezbollah was putting up resistance, but the officials said they were confident that would not change their objective of reaching four miles into Lebanon by Thursday. They said they could easily dash inland to the Litani River — their final objective about 18 miles from the border — but that they were moving methodically so as not to leave behind pockets of resistance.

Israeli commandos flew in by helicopter before dawn into the northern town of Baalbek, on the border with Syria, capturing five Hezbollah guerrillas and killing at least 10, said Israel’s army chief, Lt. Gen. Dan Halutz.

Witnesses said Israeli forces partially destroyed the Dar al-Hikma hospital in Baalbek, where chief Hezbollah spokesman Hussein Rahal said fierce fighting raged for more than one hour.

Israel has not yet released the identity of those captured. When asked by The Associated Press whether any were “big fish,” Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert said: “They are tasty fishes.”

A Hezbollah official, speaking on condition of anonymity because he was not authorized to give official statements to the media, said that Israeli troops captured “four or five” people, but not at the hospital.

He denied they were Hezbollah fighters, saying one was a 60-year-old grocery store owner and two relatives who work in construction.

‘Count our body parts’
The hospital, which residents said is financed by an Iranian charity that is close to Hezbollah, was empty of patients at the time of the raid, the guerrilla group said.

Olmert said that, although the scene of the fighting is called a hospital, “there are no patients there and there is no hospital, this is a base of the Hezbollah in disguise.”

Hezbollah fought the commandos with automatic rifles and rocket-propelled grenades, while Israeli jets fired missiles at the surrounding guerrilla force, Rahal said.

One of a series of air raids struck the village of Al Jamaliyeh near the hospital. A missile hit the house of the village’s mayor, Hussein Jamaleddin, instantly killing his son, brother, and five other relatives.

“Where is the press? Where is the media to see this massacre? Count our dead. Count our body parts,” Jamaleddin told The Associated Press on the telephone, minutes after the missile strike.

A family of seven — a mother, father and their five children — were killed in another air raid on an area near Al Jamaliyeh, witnesses said. A van driver was killed when another missile struck nearby.

Fighting ended at about 4 a.m., residents said.

Record 210 missiles fired
Hezbollah guerrillas hit back, firing at least 210 rockets at towns across northern Israel, wounding at least 58 people and killing a 52-year-old Israeli-American at the entrance to his home in Kibbutz Sa’ar near the town of Naharia, Israeli police said.

The man, who was not immediately identified, had been riding his bike home after a warning siren went off, said Yehuda Shavit, a local government official. Neighbors said he was originally from the Boston area and had been living in Israel for the last 20 years. The man’s wife and two daughters had fled to southern Israel when the rocket attacks started, Shavit said, adding that more than half of the kibbutz residents also had left.

At the scene, police removed the remains of the rocket from the crater it blasted, as an orange bulldozer was clearing away the rubble.

An Associated Press reporter standing on a hilltop overlooking the Lebanese border town of Kfar Kila, about a mile from Israel, saw dozens of outgoing rockets fly overhead and across the Israeli border. Israeli artillery was returning fire, with a shell falling about every two minutes.

Israel medics said one of the rockets hit near the town of Beit Shean, about 42 miles inside Israel, the deepest rocket strike into Israel so far. Witnesses reported that a stray Hezbollah rocket hit the West Bank for the first time, striking between the villages of Fakua and Jalboun, near Beit Shean.

Palestinians in Gaza and the West Bank have staged daily support marches for Hezbollah, cheering the group’s fight against the Israelis.

“We know that they did not intend to strike Palestinian territory. They intended to strike Israel,” said Fahmi Zarer, a spokesman for Palestinian President Mahmoud Abbas’ Fatah Party.

Lebanese military stays away
Israeli jets fired at least one missile at a Lebanese army base in the village of Sarba, in the Iqlim al Tuffah province, a highland region where Hezbollah is believed to have offices and bases. One soldier was killed, bringing to 26 the number of Lebanese soldiers killed since the start of the Israeli offensive against Lebanon on July 12, when Hezbollah guerrillas seized two soldiers and killed three.

The Lebanese military has largely stayed out of the three-week-old conflict, though has said it will fight if Israel launches a wide-scale invasion, and Israeli warplanes have repeatedly attacked soldiers. It was not clear what prompted the airstrike on the army base.

In an incident denied by the Israeli military, Hezbollah said in a statement that it had attacked an Israeli army armored unit that crossed into Lebanon on Wednesday morning, destroying two tanks and killing or wounding their crews.

Israel wants to push Hezbollah away from the border, so Israeli patrols and civilians there are not in danger of attack. The army hopes to drive Hezbollah far enough north so that most of the guerrillas’ rockets cannot reach the Jewish state.

Death toll mounts
Israeli officials have said their soldiers were to go as far as the Litani, about 18 miles from the border, and hold the ground until an international peacekeeping force comes ashore.

In Geneva, the U.N.’s World Food Program said Israel had agreed to permit two oil tankers to sail into Lebanon to ease a growing fuel crisis in the country.

At least 540 Lebanese have been killed, including 468 civilians and 26 Lebanese soldiers and at least 46 Hezbollah guerrillas. The health minister says the toll could be as high as 750, including those still buried in rubble or missing. Fifty-five Israelis have died — 36 soldiers and 19 civilians killed in Hezbollah rocket attacks.

The United Nations warned that the longer a spill of 110,000 barrels of oil is not cleaned up from Lebanon’s coast, the more severe the environmental impact will be. The oil spilled two weeks ago after Israeli warplanes hit a coastal power plant.
http://tinyurl.com/osg36

Mittwoch, 2. August 2006

Did Israel underestimate Hezbollah?

Did Israel underestimate Hezbollah?

By ESTANISLAO OZIEWICZ
July 30, 2006

Despite days of air, sea and land strikes against Lebanon, Israel has been unable to decimate Hezbollah and stop its rain of rockets, leading a former defense minister, a former intelligence official and others to conclude that Israel underestimated the militants and are paying the price for a strategic blunder.

Israel's official line is that Hezbollah is being defanged. "We have made a lot of progress in terms of destroying Hezbollah's capabilities," said Daniel Ayalon, Israeli ambassador to Washington.

But Israel's armchair quarterbacks are clearly doubtful.

"Israel is far from a decisive victory and its main objectives have not been met," military analyst Zeev Schiff wrote in the Israeli daily Haaretz.

Amos Harel, a Haaretz colleague, wondered whether the Israeli army had failed. He dismissed the assertion by Lieutenant-General Dani Halutz, Israeli army chief of staff, that the air force had hit most of Hezbollah's command-and-control centers and diminished its long- and medium-range missiles.

"One thinks that if Israelis had been asked on July 12 whether it was possible that Hezbollah would shell the north for two weeks without the (Israeli Defense Force) being able to stop it, most of them would have replied in the negative," Harel wrote.Israel's initial battle plan depended on air power, although many military experts have said that strategy almost never works on its own. But subsequent, small infantry strikes have not worked either - Hezbollah guerrillas have put up stiff resistance - and although Israel is leery of launching any big land attacks, it has called up as many as 30,000 reservists.

Moshe Arens, a former Israeli defense minister, said the military campaign has been poorly executed. "This will be a disaster for Israel," Arens, a former ambassador to the United States, was quoted as saying in the Israeli press. He said that Hezbollah leader Sheikh Hassan Nasrallah "will be seen in the world as someone who fired thousands of Katyushas on Israel communities for weeks and came out unscathed."

Arens also said that Israel now may have to change its strategy and launch a large ground invasion. "I think that without significantly large ground troops being used, we're not going to reach the launching sites," he told the Australian Broadcasting Corporation. "And if we don't reach the launching sites, the rockets will keep coming."

According to a Guardian report from a Hezbollah redoubt in the south of Tyre, the militant fighters are extremely disciplined, well-trained and filled with Shia zeal.

And, they are patient.

"We stay put and we don't move till we get our orders, and this is why we are not like any other militia," one of the fighters said from inside a well-furnished apartment in a village on the outskirts of Tyre.

"We have specific orders. Even when we fire rockets we know when and where (to fire) and each of the men manning the launchers runs to a specific hiding place after firing."

Yossi Alpher, a member of Mossad, the Israeli intelligence service who used to head the Jaffe Center for Strategic Studies at Tel Aviv University, said recently that Israel's current Lebanon campaign is more difficult than anticipated.

"I dare say, based on what we've seen so far, these (Hezbollah) may be the best Arab troops we've ever faced."

Now, Israeli Defense Minister Amir Peretz is bracing for an all-out Hezbollah assault.

"Hezbollah may be preparing for a 'closing act' for the operation," a government official quoted Peretz as saying during Sunday's weekly cabinet meeting.

The official said Peretz indicated that such an attack could include "launching a massive barrage of rockets or long-range missiles toward the center of the country."

In an interview with The Sunday Times, Sheikh Naim Qassem, Hezbollah's second in command, said that the organization's ability to stockpile arms and build bunkers and tunnels during the past six years have been key elements in its fight against Israel.

"If it was not for these preparations, Lebanon would have been defeated within hours," he said.

Israeli Captain Doron Spielman said Hezbollah used the time since Israeli soldiers withdrew from south Lebanon in 2000 to fortify themselves.

"They're well trained, well equipped, and ready to die," he said, "as can been seen from the very small number of prisoners taken by Israeli forces."
http://tinyurl.com/zo3lb

Shin Bet Vetoed Secret Israeli-Palestinian Peace Agreement

Shin Bet Vetoed Secret Israeli-Palestinian Peace Agreement
Fri, 28 Jul 2006 10:49:07 -0700

Drafted by Nafeez Mosaddeq Ahmed, Department of International Relations, University of Sussex

For immediate release 28.7.06

SHIN BET VETOED SECRET ISRAELI-PALESTINIAN PEACE AGREEMENT

Israeli and Palestinian Sources Concur: Israel Made War Inevitable

The Omega Institute (OI), which works closely with the Institute for Policy Research for Development (IPRD), has learned from Israeli and Palestinian sources that just prior to the current crisis, senior Hamas leaders were in active dialogue with Israeli religious leaders in a round of bilateral peace negotiations. Israeli negotiators included Rabbi Menachem Froman, former deputy leader and co-founder of the Israeli Settler movement Gush Khatif; Rabbi David Bigman, head of the liberal religious Kibbutz movement Yeshiva at Ma’ale Gilboa; and Yitzhak Frankenthal, founder of the Arik Institute. Ongoing negotiations had resulted in a breakthrough peace “understanding”, which was to be announced at a press conference in Jerusalem to mark the launching of an extraordinary peace initiative. Israeli Prime Minister Olmert had been briefed extensively about the initiative by Frankenthal. Also due to attend the conference were Khaled Abu Arafa, the Palestinian Cabinet Minister for Jerusalem, Sheikh Muhamed Abu Tir, senior Hamas Member of the Palestinian Parliament, and other senior Palestinian delegates.

The meeting was to announce a joint Israeli-Palestinian call for the release of Corporal Gilad Shalit who had been abducted by Hamas in Gaza, along with proposals for the beginning of the release of all Palestinian prisoners. These measures were to precipitate unprecedented new peace negotiations on a framework peace agreement, drawn on the 1967 borders. The presence of Palestinian Cabinet Officers and senior Israeli religious leaders in contact with the Prime Minster was to underline the seriousness of this peace proposal on both sides.

Just hours before the meeting was due to start, the Israeli Shin Bet internal Security Service arrested Abu Tir and Abu Arafa and warned them not to attend the meeting, under threats of detention. The meeting, which offered a major opportunity to obtain Shalit’s release and launch a new framework for peace, was thrown into disarray. The next day, the Israeli Defence Force (IDF) invaded Gaza, and the day after both Abu Tir and Abu Arafa were abducted by Israeli forces, along with a third of the Palestinian Cabinet, provoking a predictable escalation of violence.

Israel simultaneously began conducting covert incursions on to Lebanese territory, provoking Hizbollah’s capture of two IDF soldiers. Credible sources confirm that the soldiers were not abducted on Israeli territory, but inside Lebanon. Like the scuppered peace negotiations, Western officials have ignored this, and misinformed the media. However, some reports corroborate the sources. Israeli officials, for instance, informed Forbes (12.7.06) that “Hezbollah captured two Israeli soldiers during clashes Wednesday across the border in southern Lebanon, prompting a swift reaction from Israel.”

“The revelations show that Palestinian and Lebanese actors were not principally responsible for the escalation of the current conflict”, said OI Director Graham Ennis. “Contrary to the misinformation disseminated by the Whitehouse and Whitehall, Israel vetoed unprecedented peace proposals that would have initiated a promising new framework for serious negotiations, and went on to provoke Palestinian and Lebanese groups into retaliations, that now threaten to escalate into a dangerous regional conflict.”
http://tinyurl.com/go9o4

Iran: The Next War

Iran: The Next War
From rollingstone.com
Date: Mon, 31 Jul 2006 11:15:50 -0700 (PDT)

I. The Israeli Connection
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/iran_the_next_war
II. The Guru and the Exile
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/iran_the_next_war/2
III. The Meeting in Rome
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/iran_the_next_war/3
IV. On the Trail of Mr. X
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/iran_the_next_war/4
V. Iran's Double Agent
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/iran_the_next_war/5
VI. The Cabal's Triumph
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/iran_the_next_war/6
==================

Iran: The Next War

Even before the bombs fell on Baghdad, a group of senior Pentagon
officials were plotting to invade another country. Their covert campaign
once again relied on false intelligence and shady allies.
But this time, the target was Iran.

BY JAMES BAMFORD

Page 1 2 3 4 5 6

How did the Bush administration sell the Iraq war?
Check out our award-winning story on the PR machine
for regime change in Iraq -- and join a reader debate:
Is war with Iran unavoidable?

I. The Israeli Connection

A few blocks off Pennsylvania Avenue, the FBI's 8-story Washington
field office exudes all the charm of a maximum-security prison.
Its curved roof is made of thick stainless steel,
the bottom three floors are wrapped in granite and limestone,
hydraulic bollards protect the ramp to the four-floor garage,
and bulletproof security booths guard the entrance to the narrow lobby.

On the fourth floor, like a tomb within a tomb, lies the most secret room
in the $100 million concrete fortress˜out-of-bounds
even for special agents without an escort.
Here, in the Language Services Section, hundreds of linguists
in padded earphones sit elbow-to-elbow in long rows, tapping computer
keyboards as they eavesdrop on the phone lines of foreign embassies
and other high-priority targets in the nation's capital.

At the far end of that room, on the morning of February 12th, 2003,
a small group of eavesdroppers were listening intently for evidence
of a treacherous crime. At the very moment that American forces
were massing for an invasion of Iraq, there were indications
that a rogue group of senior Pentagon officials were already conspiring
to push the United States into another war˜this time with Iran.

A few miles away, FBI agents watched as Larry Franklin,
an Iran expert and career employee of the Defense Intelligence Agency,
drove up to the Ritz-Carlton hotel across the Potomac from Washington.
A trim man of fifty-six, with a tangle of blond hair speckled gray,
Franklin had left his modest home in Kearneysville,
West Virginia, shortly before dawn that morning to make
the eighty-mile commute to his job at the Pentagon.

Since 2002, he had been working in the Office of Special Plans,
a crowded warren of blue cubicles on the building's fifth floor.
A secretive unit responsible for long-term planning and propaganda for the
invasion of Iraq, the office's staffers referred to themselves as "the cabal."

They reported to Douglas Feith, the third-most-powerful official
in the Defense Department, helping to concoct the fraudulent
intelligence reports that were driving America to war in Iraq.
Just two weeks before, in his State of the Union address,
President Bush had begun laying the groundwork for the invasion,
falsely claiming that Saddam Hussein had the means to produce
tens of thousands of biological and chemical weapons,
including anthrax, botulinum toxin, sarin, mustard and VX nerve agent.

But an attack on Iraq would require something that alarmed Franklin
and other neoconservatives almost as much as weapons
of mass destruction: detente with Iran. As political columnist
David Broder reported in The Washington Post, moderates
in the Bush administration were "covertly negotiating for Iran
to stay quiet and offer help to refugees when we go into Iraq."

Franklin - a devout neoconservative who had been brought into
Feith's office because of his political beliefs
- was hoping to undermine those talks. As FBI agents looked on,
Franklin entered the restaurant at the Ritz and joined two other Americans
who were also looking for ways to push the U.S. into a war with Iran.

One was Steven Rosen, one of the most influential lobbyists in Washington.
Sixty years old and nearly bald, with dark eyebrows and a seemingly
permanent frown, Rosen was director of foreign-policy issues
at Israel's powerful lobby, the American Israel Public Affairs Committee.

Seated next to Rosen was AIPAC's Iran expert, Keith Weissman.
He and Rosen had been working together closely for a decade to pressure
U.S. officials and members of Congress to turn up the heat on Tehran.
Over breakfast at the Ritz-Carlton, Franklin told the two lobbyists
about a draft of a top-secret National Security Presidential Directive
that dealt with U.S. policy on Iran.

Crafted by Michael Rubin, the desk officer for Iraq and Iran
in Feith's office, the document called, in essence,
for regime change in Iran. In the Pentagon's view,
according to one senior official there at the time, Iran was nothing but
"a house of cards ready to be pushed over the precipice."

So far, though, the White House had rejected the Pentagon's plan,
favoring the State Department's more moderate position of diplomacy.
Now, unwilling to play by the rules any longer, Franklin was taking
the extraordinary - and illegal - step of passing on
- highly classified information to lobbyists for a foreign state.

Unable to win the internal battle over Iran being waged
within the administration, a member of Feith's secret unit
in the Pentagon was effectively resorting to treason,
recruiting AIPAC to use its enormous influence to pressure
the president into adopting the draft directive and wage war against Iran.

It was a role that AIPAC was eager to play. Rosen, recognizing that
Franklin could serve as a useful spy, immediately began plotting ways
to plant him in the White House - specifically in the National Security
Council, the epicenter of intelligence and national-security policy.

By working there, Rosen told Franklin a few days later,
he would be "by the elbow of the president."
Knowing that such a maneuver was well within AIPAC's capabilities,
Franklin asked Rosen to "put in a good word" for him. Rosen agreed.
"I'll do what I can," he said, adding that
the breakfast meeting had been a real "eye-opener."

Working together, the two men hoped to sell the United States
on yet another bloody war. A few miles away, digital recorders
at the FBI's Language Services Section captured every word.


Continue to The Guru and the Exile
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/the_next_war/2
Page 1 2 3 4 5 6

II. The Guru and the Exile

In recent weeks, the attacks by Hezbollah on Israel have given -neo
conservatives in the Bush administration the pretext they were seeking
to launch what former House Speaker Newt Gingrich calls "World War III."
Denouncing the bombings as "Iran's proxy war,"
William Kristol of The Weekly Standard is urging the Pentagon
to counter "this act of Iranian aggression
with a military strike against Iranian nuclear facilities."

According to Joseph Cirincione, an arms expert and the author of
Deadly Arsenals: Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Threats,
"The neoconservatives are now hoping to use the Israeli-Lebanon conflict
as the trigger to launch a U.S. war against Syria, Iran or both."

But the Bush administration's hostility toward Iran is not simply
an outgrowth of the current crisis. War with Iran has been in the works
for the past five years, shaped in almost complete secrecy
by a small group of senior Pentagon officials attached to the
Office of Special Plans.

The man who created the OSP was Douglas Feith,
the undersecretary of defense for policy. A former Middle East specialist
on the National Security Council in the Reagan administration,
Feith had long urged Israel to secure its borders in the Middle East
by attacking Iraq and Iran. After Bush's election,
Feith went to work to make that vision a reality, putting together a team
of neoconservative hawks determined to drive the U.S. to attack Tehran.

Before Bush had been in office a year,
Feith's team had arranged a covert meeting in Rome
with a group of Iranians to discuss their clandestine help.

The meeting was arranged by Michael Ledeen, a member of the cabal
brought aboard by Feith because of his connections in Iran.
Described by The Jerusalem Post as "Washington's neoconservative guru,"
Ledeen grew up in California during the 1940s. His father designed
the air-conditioning system for Walt Disney Studios, and Ledeen
spent much of his early life surrounded by a world of fantasy.

"All through my childhood we were an adjunct of the Disney universe,"
he once recalled. "According to family legend, my mother
was the model for Snow White, and we have a picture of her
that does indeed look just like the movie character."

In 1977, after earning a Ph.D. in history and philosophy and teaching
in Rome for two years, Ledeen became the first executive director
of the Jewish Institute for National Security Affairs, a pro-Israel
pressure group that served as a flagship of the neoconservative movement.

A few years later, after Reagan was elected,
Ledeen had become prominent enough to earn a spot
as a consultant to the National Security Council alongside Feith.
There he played a central role in the worst scandal of Reagan's presidency:
the covert deal to provide arms to Iran in exchange for American hostages
being held in Lebanon. Ledeen served as the administration's
intermediary with Israel in the illegal-arms deal.

In 1985, he met with Manucher Ghorbanifar, a one-time Iranian
carpet salesman who was widely believed to be an Israeli agent.
The CIA considered Ghorbanifar a dangerous con man
and had issued a "burn notice" recommending that
no U.S. agency have any dealings with him.

Unfazed, Ledeen called Ghorbanifar "one of the most honest,
educated, honorable men I have ever known."
The two men brokered the arms exchange
- a transaction that would result in the indictment
of 14 senior officials in the Reagan administration.

"It was awful - you know, bad things happened," Ledeen says now.
"When Iran-Contra was over, I said, ?
Boy, I'm never going to touch Iran again.' "
But in 2001, soon after he arrived at the Pentagon,
Ledeen once again met with Ghorbanifar.
This time, instead of selling missiles to the Iranian regime,
the two men were exploring how best to topple it.

"The meeting in Rome came about because my friend
Manucher Ghorbanifar called me up," Ledeen says. Stout and balding,
with a scruffy white beard, Ledeen is sitting in the living room of his
white-brick home in Chevy Chase, Maryland, smoking a Dominican cigar.

His Airedale terrier, Thurber, roams the room protectively.
In his first extensive interview about the covert Pentagon operation,
Ledeen makes no secret of his desire to topple the government in Tehran.
"I want to bring down the regime," he says
"I want the regime gone.
It's a country that is fanatically devoted to our destruction."

When Ghorbanifar called Ledeen in the fall of 2001, he claimed,
as he often does, to have explosive intelligence that was vital to U.S. interests.
"There are Iranians who have firsthand information about Iranian plans
to kill Americans in Afghanistan," he told Ledeen.
"Does anyone want to hear about it?"

Ledeen took the information to Stephen Hadley, the deputy
national security adviser at the White House.
"I know you're going to throw me out of the office," Ledeen told him,
"and if I were you I would throw me out of the office too.
But I promised that I would give you this option.
Ghorbanifar has called me.
He said these people are willing to come.
Do you want anybody to go and talk to them?"

Hadley was interested. So was Zalmay Khalilzad,
then the point man on Near East issues for the National Security Council
and now the U.S. ambassador to Baghdad.
"I think we have to do this, we have to hear this," Hadley said.
Ledeen had the green light:
As he puts it, "Every element of the American government
knew this was going to happen in advance."

Continue to The Meeting in Rome
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/the_next_war/3


===========
III. The Meeting in Rome

Weeks later, in December, a plane carrying Ledeen traveled to Rome
with two other members of Feith's secret Pentagon unit:
Larry Franklin and Harold Rhode, a protégé of Ledeen
who has been called the "theoretician of the neocon movement."

A specialist on Islam who speaks Hebrew, Arabic, Turkish and Farsi,
Rhode had experience with shady exiles like Ghorbanifar:
He was close to Ahmed Chalabi, the Iraqi dissident whose discredited
intelligence helped drive the Bush administration to invade Baghdad.

According to UPI, Rhode himself was later observed
by CIA operatives passing "mind-boggling" intelligence to Israel,
including sensitive information about U.S. military deployments in Iraq.

Larry Franklin, a former Bush administration official who attended
the meeting in Rome, has pleaded guilty to passing classified information
about Iran to a pro-Israel lobbying group. (photo: AP Photo/Kevin Wolf)

Completing the rogues' gallery that assembled in Rome that day
was the man who helped Ledeen arrange the meeting:
Nicolò Pollari, the director of Italy's military intelligence.
Only two months earlier, Pollari had informed the Bush administration
that Saddam Hussein had obtained uranium from West Africa - a key piece
of false intelligence that Bush used to justify the invasion of Iraq.

To hide the shadowy rendezvous in Rome, Pollari provided a well-protected
safe house near the noisy espresso bars and busy trattorias that surround
the Piazza di Spagna in central Rome. "It was in a private apartment,"
Ledeen recalls. "It was fucking freezing˜it was unheated."

The Pentagon operatives and the men from Iran sat at a dining-room table
strewn with demitasse cups of blackish coffee, ashtrays littered
with crushed cigarette butts and detailed maps of Iran, Iraq and Syria.
"They gave us information about the location and plans of Iranian terrorists
who were going to kill Americans," Ledeen says.

Ledeen insists the intelligence was on the mark.
"It was true," he says. "The information was accurate."
Not according to his boss.
"There wasn't anything there that was of substance or of value
that needed to be pursued further," Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld
later conceded. "It went nowhere."

The men then turned their attention to their larger goal: regime change in Iran. Ghorbanifar suggested funding the overthrow of the Iranian government
using hundreds of millions of dollars in cash supposedly hidden
by Saddam Hussein. He even hinted that Saddam was hiding in Iran.

Ledeen, Franklin and Rhode were taking a page
from Feith's playbook on Iraq: They needed a front group
of exiles and dissidents to call for the overthrow of Iran.
According to sources familiar with the meeting, the Americans
discussed joining forces with the Mujahedin-e Khalq,
an anti-Iranian guerrilla army operating out of Iraq.

There was only one small problem:
The MEK had been certified by the State Department
as a terrorist organization.
In fact, the White House was in the midst of negotiations
with Tehran, which was offering to extradite five members
of Al Qaeda thought to be of high intelligence value in return
for Washington's promise to drop all support for the MEK.

Ledeen denies any dealings with the group.
"I wouldn't get within a hundred miles of the MEK," he says.
"They have no following, no legitimacy."
But neoconservatives were eager to undermine any deal
that involved cooperating with Iran. To the neocons, the value
of the MEK as a weapon against Tehran greatly outweighed any benefit
that might be derived from interrogating the Al Qaeda operatives -
even though they might provide intelligence on future terrorist attacks,
as well as clues to the whereabouts of Osama bin Laden.

Ledeen and his Pentagon cabal were not the only American officials
to whom Ghorbanifar tried to funnel false intelligence on Iran.
Last year, Rep. Curt Weldon, a Republican from Pennsylvania,
claimed he had intelligence -from an "impeccable clandestine source"
he code-named "Ali" -that the Iranian government was plotting
to launch attacks against the United States.

But when the CIA investigated the allegations, it turned out
that Ali was Fereidoun Mahdavi, an Iranian exile who was serving
as a frontman for Ghorbanifar and trying to shake down the CIA for $150,000.
"He is a fabricator," said Bill Murray, the former CIA station chief
in Paris. Weldon was furious: The agency had dismissed Ali,
he insisted, "because they want to avoid, at all costs,
drawing the United States into a war with Iran."

After the Rome rendezvous, Ledeen and Ghorbanifar continued to meet
several times a year, often for a day or two at a time. Rhode also met
with Ghorbanifar in Paris, and the Iranian phoned or faxed
his Pentagon contacts almost every day. At one point Ledeen notified
the Pentagon that Ghorbanifar knew of highly enriched uranium
being moved from Iraq to Iran. At another point, in 2003,
he claimed that Tehran was only a few months away
from exploding a nuclear bomb - even though international experts
estimate that Iran is years away from developing nuclear weapons.

But the accuracy of the reports wasn't important - what mattered
was their value in drumming up support for war.
It was Iraq all over again.

Continue to On the Trail of Mr. X
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/the_next_war/4
===========
IV. On the Trail of Mr. X

Such covert efforts by Feith's team in the Pentagon started to have
the desired effect. In November 2003, Rumsfeld approved a plan
known as CONPLAN 8022-02, which for the first time
established a pre-emptive-strike capability against Iran.
That was followed in 2004 by a top-secret
"Interim Global Strike Alert Order" that put the military
on a state of readiness to launch an airborne
and missile attack against Iran, should Bush issue the command.

"We're now at the point where we are essentially on alert,"
said Lt. Gen. Bruce Carlson, commander of the 8th Air Force.
"We have the capacity to plan and execute
global strikes in half a day or less."
But as the Pentagon moved the country closer to war with Iran, the
FBI was expanding its investigation of AIPAC and its role in the plot.

David Szady, then the bureau's top spy-catcher, had become convinced
that at least one American citizen working inside the U.S. government
was spying for Israel. "It's no longer just our traditional adversaries
who want to steal our secrets, but sometimes even our allies,"
Szady declared.
"The threat is incredibly serious."
To locate the spy sometimes referred to as Mr. X, agents
working for Szady began focusing on a small group of neoconservatives
in the Pentagon - including Feith, Ledeen and Rhode.

The FBI also had its sights on Larry Franklin, who continued to hold
clandestine meetings with Rosen at AIPAC. Apparently nervous
that the FBI might be on to them, the two men started taking precautions.
On March 10th, 2003, barely a week before the invasion of Iraq,
Rosen met Franklin in Washington's cavernous Union Station.
The pair met at one restaurant, then they hustled to another,
and finally they ended up in a third˜this one totally empty.

As an added precaution, Franklin also began sending faxes
to Rosen's home instead of to his AIPAC offices.

A few days later, Rosen and Weissman passed on to Israeli-embassy
officials details about the draft of the top-secret presidential directive on Iran,
saying they had received the document from a
"friend of ours in the Pentagon."

They also relayed to the Israelis details about internal Bush-administration discussions on Iran. Then, two days before the U.S. invasion of Iraq,
Rosen leaked the information to the press with the comment
"I'm not supposed to know this." The Washington Post
eventually published the story under the headline
"Pressure Builds for President to Declare Strategy on Iran,"
crediting the classified information to "well-placed sources."
The story mentioned Ledeen, who helped found the
Coalition for Democracy in Iran, a pressure group dedicated
to the overthrow of the Iranian government, but gave no indication
that the leak had come from someone with a definite agenda
for planting the information.

That June, Weissman called Franklin and left a message that he
and Rosen wanted to meet with him again and talk about
"our favorite country." The meeting took place in the Tivoli Restaurant,
a dimly lit establishment two floors above the metro station in Arlington
that was frequently used by intelligence types for quiet rendezvous.
Over lunch in the mirrored dining room, the three men discussed
the Post article, and Rosen acknowledged "the constraints"
Franklin was under to meet with them.

But the Pentagon official placed himself fully at AIPAC's disposal.
"You set the agenda," Franklin told Rosen.
In addition to meeting Rosen and Weissman, Franklin was also
getting together regularly with Naor Gilon, an Israeli embassy official
who, according to a senior U.S. counterintelligence official,
"showed every sign of being an intelligence agent."

Franklin and Gilon would normally meet amid the weight machines
and punching bags at the Pentagon Officers Athletic Club,
where Franklin passed along secret information regarding
Iran's activities in Iraq, its missile-testing program and even,
apparently, New York Times reporter Judith Miller.
At one point, Gilon suggested that Franklin meet with Uzi Arad,

Mossad's former director of intelligence and former Prime Minister
Benjamin Netanyahu's foreign-policy adviser.
A week later, Franklin had lunch in the Pentagon cafeteria
with the former top Israeli spy.

Continue to Iran's Double Agent
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/the_next_war/5
===========
V. Iran's Double Agent
Larry Franklin, it turns out, wasn't the only person
involved in the Pentagon's covert operation
who was exchanging state secrets with other governments.

As the FBI monitored Franklin and his clandestine
dealings with AIPAC, it was also investigating another
- explosive case of espionage linked to Feith's office and Iran. -

This one focused on Ahmed Chalabi, the head of the Iraqi National
Congress, the militant anti-Saddam opposition group that had worked
for more than a decade to pressure the U.S. into invading Iraq.
For years, the National Security Agency had possessed the codes
used by Iran to encrypt its diplomatic messages,
enabling the U.S. government to eavesdrop on virtually
every communication between Tehran and its embassies.

After the U.S. invaded Baghdad, the NSA used the codes to listen in
on details of Iran's covert operations inside Iraq.
But in 2004, the agency intercepted a series of urgent messages
from the Iranian embassy in Baghdad. Intelligence officials
at the embassy had discovered the massive security breach -
- tipped off by someone familiar with the U.S. code-breaking operation.

The blow to intelligence-gathering could not have come at a worse time.
The Bush administration suspected that the Shiite government in Iran
was aiding Shiite insurgents in Iraq, who were killing U.S. soldiers.
The administration was also worried that Tehran was secretly
developing nuclear weapons. Now, crucial intelligence
that might have shed light on those operations
had been cut off, potentially endangering American lives.

On May 20th, shortly after the discovery of the leak, Iraqi police backed
by American soldiers raided Chalabi's home and offices in Baghdad.
The FBI suspected that Chalabi, a Shiite who had a luxurious villa
in Tehran and was close to senior Iranian officials, was actually working
as a spy for the Shiite government of Iran. Getting the U.S. to invade Iraq
was apparently part of a plan to install a pro-Iranian Shiite government
in Baghdad, with Chalabi in charge. The bureau also suspected
that Chalabi's intelligence chief had furnished Iran with highly classified
information on U.S. troop movements, top-secret communications,
plans of the provisional government and other closely guarded material
on U.S. operations in Iraq. On the night of the raid,
The CBS Evening News carried an exclusive report by correspondent
Lesley Stahl that the U.S. government had "rock-solid" evidence
that Chalabi had been passing extremely sensitive intelligence to Iran -
- evidence so sensitive that it could "get Americans killed."

The revelation shocked Franklin and other members of Feith's office.
If true, the allegations meant that they had just launched a war
to put into power an agent of their mortal enemy, Iran.
Their man - the dissident leader who sat behind the first lady
in the president's box during the State of the Union address
in which Bush prepared the country for war -
- appeared to have been working for Iran all along.

Franklin needed to control the damage, and fast. He was one of
the very few in the government who knew that it was the NSA
code-breaking information that Chalabi was suspected of passing to Iran,
and that there was absolute proof that Chalabi had met with
a covert Iranian agent involved in operations against the U.S.

To protect those in the Pentagon working for regime change in Tehran,
Franklin needed to get out a simple message:
We didn't know about Chalabi's secret dealings with Iran.
Franklin decided to leak the information to a friendly contact in the media:
Adam Ciralsky, a CBS producer who had been fired from the CIA,
allegedly for his close ties to Israel. On May 21st, the day after
CBS broadcast its exclusive report on Chalabi, Franklin phoned Ciralsky
and fed him the information. As the two men talked, eavesdroppers
at the FBI's Washington field office recorded the conversation.

That night, Stahl followed up her original report with "new details" -
the information leaked earlier that day by Franklin.
She began, however, by making clear that she would not divulge
the most explosive detail of all: the fact that Chalabi
had wrecked the NSA's ability to eavesdrop on Iran.

"Senior intelligence officials were stressing today that the information
Ahmed Chalabi is alleged to have passed on to Iran is so seriously
sensitive that the result of full disclosure
would be highly damaging to U.S. security," Stahl said.
"Because of that, we are not reporting the details of what exactly
Chalabi is said to have compromised, at the request of U.S. officials
at the highest levels. The information involves secrets that were held
by only a handful of very senior intelligence officials."

Thanks to the pressure from the administration, the public was prevented
from learning the most damaging aspect of Chalabi's treachery.
Then Stahl moved on to Franklin's central message.
"Meanwhile," she said, "we have been told that grave concerns
about the true nature of Chalabi's relationship with Iran started
after the U.S. obtained, quote, 'undeniable intelligence' that Chalabi
met with a senior Iranian intelligence officer, a, quote,
'nefarious figure from the dark side of the regime, an individual
with a direct hand in covert operations against the United States.'
Chalabi never reported this meeting to anyone in the U.S. government,
including his friends and sponsors."
In short, the Pentagon - and Feith's office in particular - was blameless.

Continue to The Cabal's Triumph
http://www.rollingstone.com/politics/story/10962352/the_next_war/6

VI. The Cabal's Triumph
Soon after the broadcast, David Szady's team at the FBI decided
to wrap up its investigation before Franklin leaked any more information.
Agents quietly confronted Franklin with the taped phone call
and pressured him to cooperate in a sting operation directed at AIPAC
and members of Feith's team in the Pentagon.

Franklin, facing a long prison sentence, agreed. On August 4th, 2005,
Rosen and Weissman were indicted, and on January 20th, 2006,
Franklin, who had earlier pleaded guilty, was sentenced to 12 years
and 7 months in prison. In an attempt to reduce his sentence,
he agreed to testify against the former AIPAC officials.
The case is set to go to trial this fall.

So far, however, Franklin is the only member of Feith's team to face charges.
The continuing lack of indictments demonstrates how frighteningly easy
it is for a small group of government officials to join forces with agents
of foreign powers˜whether it is AIPAC or the MEK or the INC -
- to sell the country on a disastrous war.
The most glaring unindicted co-conspirator is Ahmed Chalabi.
Even top-ranking Republicans suspect him of double dealing:
"I wouldn't be surprised if he told Iranians facts, issues, whatever,
that we did not want them to know," said Rep. Chris Shays, R-Conn.,
who chairs the House subcommittee on national security. Y

et the FBI has been unable to so much as question Chalabi
as part of its ongoing espionage case. Last November,
when Chalabi returned to the United States for a series of speeches
and media events, the FBI tried to interview him.
But because he was under State Department protection during his visit,
sources in the Justice Department say, the bureau's request was flatly denied.

"Chalabi's running around saying, 'I have nothing to hide,' " says one
senior FBI official. "Yet he's using our State Department to keep us
from him at the same time. And we've got to keep our mouth shut."

In the end, the work of Franklin and the other members
of Feith's secret office had the desired effect. Working behind the scenes,
the members of the Office of Special Plans succeeded in setting
the United States on the path to all-out war with Iran.

Indeed, since Bush was re-elected to a second term,
he has made no secret of his desire to see Tehran fall.
In a victory speech of sorts on Inauguration Day in January 2005,
Vice President Dick Cheney warned bluntly that Iran was
"right at the top" of the administration's list of "trouble spots" -
- and that Israel "might well decide to act first" by attacking Iran.

The Israelis, Cheney added in an obvious swipe at moderates
in the State Department, would "let the rest of the world worry about
cleaning up the diplomatic mess afterward."
Over the past six months, the administration has adopted almost all
of the hard-line stance advocated by the war cabal in the Pentagon.
In May, Bush's ambassador to the United Nations, John Bolton,
appeared before AIPAC's annual conference and warned that Iran
"must be made aware that if it continues down the path of international
isolation, there will be tangible and painful consequences."

To back up the tough talk, the State Department is spending $66 million
to promote political change inside Iran - funding the same kind
of dissident groups that helped drive the U.S. to war in Iraq.
"We may face no greater challenge from a single country than from Iran,"
Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice declared.
In addition, the State Department recently beefed up its Iran Desk
from two people to ten, hired more Farsi speakers and set up
8 intelligence units in foreign countries to focus on Iran.

The administration's National Security Strategy - the official policy
document that sets out U.S. strategic priorities - now calls Iran
the "single country" that most threatens U.S. interests.
The shift in official policy has thrilled former members of the cabal.
To them, the war in Lebanon represents the final step in their plan
to turn Iran into the next Iraq. Ledeen, writing in the National Review
on July 13th, could hardly restrain himself.

"Faster, please," he urged the White House, arguing that the war
should now be taken over by the U.S. military and expanded
across the entire region. "The only way we are going to win this war
is to bring down those regimes in Tehran and Damascus,
and they are not going to fall as a result of fighting between
their terrorist proxies in Gaza and Lebanon on the one hand,
and Israel on the other. Only the United States can accomplish it,"
he concluded. "There is no other way."

======================
James Bamford is the author of
"A Pretext for War: 9/11,
Iraq and the Abuse of America's Intelligence Agencies."
His story for RS on consultant John Rendon,
"The Man Who Sold the War" [RS 988], won the 2006 National Magazine
Award for reporting.
Plus: Join a reader debate -- Is war with Iran unavoidable?
Selected reader responses will appear in Rolling Stone magazine:
Write to us at letters@rollingstone.com.

Dienstag, 1. August 2006

Is Lebanon Israel's Iraq?

Is Lebanon Israel's Iraq?

By Henry Makow Ph.D.
July 29, 2006

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

By Henry Makow Ph.D.

Telltale signs suggest that Freemason Ehud Olmert is obeying his Illuminati controllers and setting Israel up for a painful setback if not destruction. These signs include:

1.)Israel's traitorous leaders have deliberately inflamed and united 1.2 billion Muslims in order to promote the "war of civilizations." Olmert's acts are designed to further discredit Israel, just as Bush has discredited the US. This is the reason for the obliteration of the UN Observation Post, the use of phosphorous bombs, and the attacks on ambulances and civilians, the latest in Qana Sunday. Israel's barbarism seems designed to draw Syria and Iran into the war. Morally, it taints and entraps pro-war Israelis and their American and Jewish backers in the coming cataclysm.

2) The devastation of Lebanon simply cannot be justified in the context of the conflict-to-date. The number of Israeli soldiers and civilians killed by the Hezbollah since Israel left Lebanon in July 2000 comes to about 25. Add the 10 killed or captured Jul 12, 2006 and you have 35. That's barely six-a- year. To put this in perspective, in 2004 there were 480 deaths due to traffic accidents.

I couldn't find a single reference to death caused by a katyusha rocket fired into Northern Israel during this period. And remember all this involved territory Israel didn't leave and provocations on both sides. ("Hezbollah terrorist attacks since May 2000," Jewish Post, Winnipeg, July 26,2006)

On Jan 29 2004, Israel released 400 Arab prisoners in exchange for an Israeli businessman and the bodies of three soldiers. There were other such exchanges which set a precedent for the Hezbollah taking 2 prisoners July 12. Israel's psychotic response is a gambit by an invisible player in a larger game.


3) Condoleezza Rice said the war was part of the "painful birth pangs of the new Middle East." How does this birth scenario go? Does Iran nuke Tel Aviv and Haifa? Is Israel the sacrifice necessary to justify razing Tehran? We learn that Israel is moving government offices from Tel Aviv to Jerusalem. If the Hezbullah can hit Tel Aviv, they can hit Jerusalem. Is this part of a post-nuclear war scenario where Jerusalem will become a seat of world government and no longer capital of the "Jewish" State?

4) Other signs that Israel is being set up for failure like the US in Iraq: The war is un-winnable. As others have stated, there are no realistic goals. The Hezbollah are being strengthened not diminished. Iran's Ahmadinejad says Israel "has pushed the self-destruct button... They cannot finish the business they have begun."

5) Israeli soldiers complain that Hezbollah seems to know their actions in advance. Commanders complain they are denied sufficient men for the task. Does this sound familiar? Reports suggest Israel's security infrastructure has been compromised. The army Chief of Staff went to the hospital complaining of stomach pains and exhaustion.

6.) Another telltale sign: A truck bound for Iran carrying radioactive material from Great Britain is stopped in the Balkans. Britain is shipping this material to Iran at a time when supposedly they are trying to stop their nuclear program?


WE ARE WAR LEMMINGS


The Illuminist chess masters use war to destroy all nations and cull millions of people. The Iraq and Lebanon wars are designed to diminish US and Israel and promote the bogus "war of civilizations."

How long are Israelis, Jews, and Americans going to be duped by a "my country-right-or-wrong" mentality. Just because we call them "terrorists" doesn't make them so. This label is a convenient excuse to dismiss people we are subjugating. Israel and the US practice state terrorism. Our leaders are covering up 9-11. They belong to the 230-year-old Order of the Illuminati. The goal of this conspiracy is to destroy Western civilization and usurp the role of God.

The Jewish State was set up by the Illuminati. Jews were sacrificed to justify its creation and will be sacrificed again to built the "new Middle East". Possibly Jews in general again will take the blame for the Illuminati, and be sacrificed for the New World Order. Illuminist Mel Gibson's recent lunatic anti-Semitic charge that "all wars are caused by Jews" was headlined on the Drudge Report. A Jewish community center in Seattle was attacked Friday killing one woman and critically wounding three more.

Jews are easily manipulated because they are taught that people resent them for no reason and they must "defend themselves" (i.e. lash out) or face extinction. This is a self-fulfilling proposition. Not even dogs hate for no reason. Jews are resented because many have been Illuminati pawns. Eg. They provided the backbone of Communism and all of the Illuminati's "revolutionary" (overturning civilization) movements. Their biggest danger lies in their role as Illuminati pawns. The Arab states have offered to accept Israel with the 1967 boundaries.

This is written for the beautiful children on both sides. It is written for the brave, good and intelligent young men killing each other needlessly. The real enemy is your government, which has been subverted.

How long are we going to be lemmings of war? Don't we love our children? Our sons and daughters? Our lives? Are we so naive that we throw ourselves off a cliff when they chant the mantra "they want to destroy us;" "we have a right to defend ourselves";"civilization is under attack" etc. etc.?

Are we too stupid for life? All wars are concocted by a powerful satanic cult that wishes to degrade and enslave humanity. Let's reject war and save ourselves.
http://tinyurl.com/jnaaf

The head of the snake (who controls the banks)

THE HEAD OF THE SNAKE

(Authors note: one can wish to shut it off sometimes, but for the greater of the whole, here you go. Some down-loaded Light. Drink of the cup full as you wish. Have what you choose. Focus on the Dream of Freedom from evil for All.)

July 30, 2006

Well we are in the final wind up ladies and gentlemen. The globalist bankster murderers are in the corner and now the Creator instructs us to go after the Head of the Snake. The head of the hydra-snake is the rothschild dynasty. This reptile like family has been in control of the world for seven generations and before the fat lady sings, they will come tumbling down as the tower of babble they are. They are behind every non-humanitarian action that has killed so many for long to many years now. It is time to shine the light on the evil in the corner for centuries of cycles are coming to conclusions NOW!!!

http://www.indybay.org/news/2006/04/1814452.php
http://zyx.org/ROTHSCHILDS.htm

The orders from a greater place then these simple lizard-likes will ever know about or understand are to focus on the head of the reptileic-octopusian like empire of evil and in this case, it is the rothschild leadership with its extended tentacles into all the fabrics, societies, and governments of our world. The one common thing we humans have is our love of freedom and liberty both of which are conflicts to the grand plan of the banksters to own and control the world using every puppet they have installed to attain this goal. They own our congress and senate for just one example. These are the evil ones that pit one side against another in world wars and then sit back and profit by selling materials and war machine supplies to both sides. Just as rockefeller sold fuel to the Americans and germans during World War II they profit off the horrible warring in the Middle East now.

http://www.gwb.com.au/gwb/news/banking/rothchild.html
http://www.savethemales.ca/000275.html
http://www.conspiracyarchive.com/NWO/Rothschild_Grail.htm
http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/bloodlines/rothschild.htm

We just finished listening to Brother Jim Marrs on the Alex show and here is the main brother that has been responsible for so much great information that has been put out to awaken so many. When he came out with his powerful book “Rule by Secrecy”, it was the call to the conscious to awaken which led to the crack in the dam that flows strong today. His works along with the works of dear William Cooper and Joe Vialls was what began the real awakening across the globe. In this book the average reader will find facts and well documented information that empowers and strengthens the soul to fight the infowars. We have used the power of the pen well but unfortunately, because the dark soul puppets of the rothschild bankster crime syndicate refuse to surrender for the mercy they can still receive, soon it‚s going to go ballistic in a revolution to take back America. Then there will be no mercy shown to those that have committed all the evil acts of the last two centuries as well as those that sponsored and supported them at every level. This is the word. Dig it! Every day more and more professionals and military are getting on board to fight this horrendous beast-pet of the rothschild empire. This is their death star.

http://www.grailwerk.com/docs/illuminati.htm
http://www.vialls.com/
http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/slavery.htm
http://www.jrbooksonline.com/HTML-docs/The_Rothschilds_Leese.htm
http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/masonic.htm

Stay on target .stay on target .stay on target. We must ALL take aim with every peaceful flashlight of illumination while we can and are still free to expose the head of the beast thing. We must focus on this dynasty of darkness and kick every representative of their wicked cabal off this continent right now! This is the only way to totally clean the American house and we don‚t Œneed‚ a foreign mercenary army of chinese, mexicans, Canadians, etc to do it. Clean the house of corruption America and you have effectively taken back the country. We must stand tall and united now more than ever before. Every Tom, Dick, and Harry, Sue and Sally better get off the couch and lock and load because soon, your beer supply is going to be cut off. There is the real possibility of the globalist bankster rothschild gov cia/OTO controlled terrorists to pull off another 9/11 type event ANY DAY NOW under the cover of any number of coming exercises or drills. Gad zooks people! Look at how many there are to hide in amongst if they proceed according to the well laid out criminal pattern.

http://www.falseflagnews.com/
http://www.whatreallyhappened.com/ARTICLE5/
http://www.rense.com/general31/roth.htm
http://www.spp.gov/

In criminal investigations, don‚t they look for patterns to help them catch the criminals? Well, here is the pattern as plain as day. Drill/exercise=terror event=plausible deniability=confusion in the intelligence agencies=martial law lock-down=revolution and chaos=all Americans knowing it was a rothschild bankster gov sponsored event=all politicians in power being dug out of their slimy holes and exposed as the traitorous wicked ones they are=all politicians being compassionately put out of their misery by placing them in same prisons they mean for us after being tarred and feathered on CNN TV=Some Great American Like Ron Paul becomes President=America the Free of the rothschild dynasty forever=UN building being turned into a homeless shelter. Let‚s not forget the Alamo was sponsored by the rothschilds, and the Good Ones Lincoln, KennedyŒs, MLK, Joe Vialls, William Cooper, Senator Wellstone were all killed by these same evil bankster slithering beasts.

So let‚s back up a bit. What happened three weeks or better ago? Well, just as the news of the American Union deal came out exposing the bush administration as the traitors to this country they ALL ARE, as well as martin and fox also being implicated as traitors to their respective constitutions and country‚s sovereignties, the rothschilds called upon the problem Œchild‚ israel and provoked all the heinous criminal murdering that is happening in Lebanon now to distract from this SPP.GOV ISSUE. These puppets of the rothschild empire of bankster vipers have played their parts well in the potential destruction of the world as we know it. The big problem is this traitorous plan was pre-maturely exposed before the banksters crashed the present money and housing system. No one was supposed to find out about this SPP.GOV deal until the fall of the dollar when the hypnotized mass of sheeple knee jerk fear of Œloss‚ re-action would have easily triggered their stampede to trade dollar digit credits for the new Amero-Dollar electronic credits for the new money system that is all just digits on a card thus putting them all under the control of the new rothschild money track and control system of evil.

It was meyer rothschild that said, "Give me control of a nation's money and I care not who makes her laws."

Well of course he did not care because he knew he could buy them all off just like they have with EVERY ONE OF the present day congress critters and senate toads that we have in our halls of power today. They have also successfully bought off the religious leaderships of all the big mouth preachers that are no less than the false profits that were prophesized to be aware of in these times. The higher powers of reason cringe at the fact that we have allowed these few evil racketeersmen to take over this country for the rothschild empire. The main character of power here is “poppy” daddy bush who has orchestrated so many of the murders, the Kennedy‚s assassinations, ronald regans attempted one, and 9/11 being the most blatant of all the crimes he is responsible for. Bet ya can‚t wait to see this evil one T&F ed‚ huh! Popcorn, get your popcorn for the Tar-n-Feathering here folks. It‚s free!

http://www.spp.gov/

Just because everyone in every other country has fallen to this evil rothschild empire that has paid them all off, doesn‚t mean we the American People have to fall too. STAND UP and get off the fluoride, TV, and mainstream media people!!! Pull off your lace men and get jiggity trying to save your country. Can‚t you get it, or what? The evil money god of the rothschild cabal is about to destroy you because you are so dang ignorant of the truth!!! What is more important to you christian? The Father and the Son CHRIST, or the god of money mammon? Choose well for dang soon, your choices will merit your just deserves. DANG SOON get
it!!!

http://www.spp.gov/

Now lets understand what Our good brother Jim Marrs said about the rothschilds in regards to who it was that established israel just for the purpose of starting the last world war according to the plan. The crazy part of it all is they wrote the bible and changed it to fit into this part of the movie so they could manipulate the mind-power of all the stupid sheeple that would fall for it hook, line, and sinker and actually works towards itŒs actual manifestation. Ever, ever in history have you seen a man fly much less fly a space ship to rapture up a bunch of dumb sheep? In his book he states:

“IT WAS A ZIONIST THAT HELPED CREATE THE STATE OF ISRAEL. In 1917, after serving as a member of the British Parliament, Zionist 2nd lord lionel walter rothschild--the eldest son who inherited nathan‚s money and title after his death in 1915--received a letter from British Foreign Secretary author balfour expressing approval for the establishment of a homeland for the Jews in Palestine. (So, were these the Palestinians? And then, who are the zionists?) This letter later became known as the Balfour Declaration. In 1922 THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS (BANKSTERS) approved the Balfour Mandate in Palestine, thus paving the way for the later creation of Israel. Baron edmond de rothschild, WHO BUILT THE FIRST PIPELINE from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean TO BRING IRANIAN OIL TO ISRAEL (!) and founded the Israel GENERAL BANK, was called “THE FATHER OF ISRAEL.”

Brother Jim Marrs goes on to say:

“In the United States, journalist William T. Still said the family‚s creation of American wealth was “profound.” Working through the WALL STREET FIRMS OF KUHN, LOEB & CO, AND J. P. MORGAN CO., the rothschilds financed john d. Rockefeller so that he could create the STANDARD OIL EMPIRE.” (military complex behind the oil wars)

There it is people. The right in your face culprits responsible for your wonderful situation. The plan of the American Union was to come forth after the collapse as the good guys rescue the country act but because of the pre-exposure of SPP.GOV, the Amero and the Texas trans-super highway, they had to start WW IIII sooner then planed because when the nation catches on to this truth, SPP, they will throw the bums out! Let this day come sooner than later oh elders of zion. Good people, take aim with all your brain, and start putting the pressure on these evil banksters to expose them to the light now! They have pit good brothers and sisters against each other, nation against nation, people against people, and evil against the righteous. It is time to stop this reign of terror for power NOW and bring these killers of Earth and her children to Justice. Let that double edged sword of truth and justice now swing in the direction of MA AT Justice for the righteous for too long now has the evil sat in the halls of power. It is time to shine on the rothschild dynasty of evil and greed for mammon! It is time to stamp it out before it stamps out humanity!!

http://www.spp.gov/
http://www.ihr.org/jhr/v06/v06p389_John.html

The rothschilds have screwed up Europe and all the people over there who just cow-towed to the new money order of the rothschild bankster gaggle of zionist evil. Zionism is just another word for Satanism and has been for centuries. No one even stood up to stop the EU and if they did, the insurrection was quickly quelled.

http://www.red-ice.net/specialreports/2005/08aug/redshield.html

But wait! We see what is ahead for our country when we see this latest and maybe those fellow seekers of truth are finally going to do something. Show this country what to do Europe!

http://bellaciao.org/en/article.php3?id_article=11298
http://bellaciao.org/en/article.php3?id_article=11141

And here is the chinese connection and proof that they will use the chinese to clean up the American country side of people that think they have rights. Our only chance is to unite as two countries of people to fight the banksters that have pit us all against each other.

http://www.gold-eagle.com/gold_digest/alberta1030.htmlas


Money is power to the weak. They have no resistance to this power of greed and gold because they DO NOT HAVE the true Christ in their hearts. Talk about hypocritical sez the world who hopes we will awaken before it all goes to lucifer and the rothschild empire of evil. If the christians really had Christ in their hearts, they would NEVER EVER associate themselves with money or all its portents. They would whole heartedly refuse to use the system of the beast that is slowly destroying us all. What fools to actually hand feed the rothschild beast that will consume them all some day and maybe sooner then they think. How come the christians can not learn from history and are literally hand feeding the lion that is set to be released to virtually eat them? Would it not be wiser to make sure it does not get out and try to reprogram the Killer mentality? We would be more righteous to trade with rocks in Gods view then to continue to support the banksters SYSTEM OF MONETERIAL CONTROL OF THE WORLD.

http://land.netonecom.net/tlp/ref/federal_reserve.shtml
http://www.worldnewsstand.net/today/articles/fedprivatelyowned.htm
http://www.worldnewsstand.net/today/articles/chaos.htm
http://www.apfn.org/apfn/reserve.htm
http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/roths.htm

Hey christian!! What‚s more important to you? The Christ, or money? Yeah sure, so show us the way then!! This heart challenges you to give up your dollars for the Christ, Freedom, and the American Way. The Father only commands harsh condemnation of you that falsely say you love the higher power, and refuse as a religion to see the light. You refuse to see the true LIGHT OF GOD when it is stuck up your noses and placed like a big stinking dead elephant in your front yards.


WHY??? Fluoride has worked well to dumb you down and make little chicken-turds of you all. The germans effectively used it to keep the prisoners well sedated and docile. You all have been effectively subdued and duped into a trance induced state of carelessness to be easier to kill off. This nation has turned into a big fatted pig for slaughter and because the mass is so dang lazy, they won‚t even get off their duffs to save their neighbors much less themselves. Hey christian, where are The Teachers two basic religious principles in this World? Do you remember the instruction was to LOVE THY CREATOR AND LOVE THY NEIGHBOR? So what part of the luciferian rothschild money empire scam that murders children is loving itŒs neighbor? And the christian majority supports this regime of evil in one way or another some how somewhere every day. Your taxes are the first glaring example, and your indebtedness to the scamba banking system is just one other.

http://www.wealth4freedom.com/Rothschild.html
http://www.wealth4freedom.com/Rothschild2.html
http://www.universalway.org/responsible.html
http://www.the7thfire.com/new_world_order/mind_control/paper_clip_dolls.htm
http://www.red-ice.net/specialreports/sexconnectionpr.html
http://www.seattle.indymedia.org/en/2005/09/248110.shtml


Now the prayer is, these evil empire guys and what ever else they are will see the Light and turn around NOW and work towards preserving the Earth and her children to face the real issue you try so desperately to get us to ignore. We can work in World harmony to save as much of this world before the approach Planet X/Niburu gets here in say, possibly 2009. We can find solutions that benefit everyone and not just those that will be sorry later if they continue on this path of total annihilation and their own self destruction. Wake up please mr rothschild empire and let‚s all work towards the truth and harmony of our Loving Universe and ALL her Children.

And finally, May the Great Higher Power truly bless Our Dear Neil Young and all the other voices that can make a difference. If you really love your country, if you really truly Love America then please, please let this heart grovel and beg you to stand up NOW in the face of fear and speak your truths before it is way to late. Stand up now while you have the power of the mass mind of an awakened people behind you and the freedom to still do so. You are going to face this fear sooner or later to graduate the class. We might as well all face the pied piper now.

All for One, and One for all.
(yahoo.group)

Is Syrian Shoot-Down of Israeli Drone A Move Towards Full blown War?

Is Syrian Shoot-Down of Israeli Drone A Move Towards Full blown War?
July 30, 2006
By Rob Kall

See this page http://tinyurl.com/fz3x9 for links to articles on OpEdNEws that articulate both sides on the issues in the middle east. It is the goal of OpEdNews to air opinions from both sides to stretch the envelope of discussion and communication. Hate statements are not accepted. Discussions of issues and new ideas for solutions are encouraged. .

Israel and Syria, whether they like it or not, may be moving closer to full blown war. The messages they announce and the actions they are taking are definitely not clear, nor consistent.

Debkafile http://tinyurl.com/gwgmn reports,

Syrian air defense batteries ambushed and shot down an Israeli spy drone (picture) flying on the Lebanese side of the border with Syria.

These drones have been used to “paint†the weapons convoys heading in from Syria, for the Israeli air force to hit them before they can reach their destinations and replenish Hizballah stockpiles.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

This time, the Syrians knocked the drone out of the sky to allow a large consignment of rocket launchers and truckloads of rockets to cross into Lebanon undetected and safe from Israeli air attack.

The pilotless craft crashed on the eastern slopes of Jebel Barukh. The IDF bulletin evaded mention of the Syrian role and reported that a technical fault had caused the crash and the fragments had been destroyed from the air to prevent their falling into the hands of Hizballah.

While Israeli leaders reiterate constantly that Israel has no intention of going to war with Syria, Damascus openly supports Hizballah with massive injections of weapons and other aid. It has already crossed several red lines.

1. A Syrian weapons system opened fire on an Israeli target for the first time.

2. The ambush of the Israeli drone by Syrian air defenses was a calculated move to clear the way for Syrian convoys loaded with rockets and rocket launchers to roll into Lebanon free of constant bombardment by Israel warplanes.

3. The drone was shot down while flying in Lebanese air space. This was a signal from Damascus to Israel that it would not scruple to target Israeli military forces inside Lebanon when its interests were deemed to be in jeopardy. Earlier this week, the Syrian information minister Buthaina Chabane declared that if Israeli artillery came within 20 km of Damascus, Syria would fight.

Amping up the conflict to bring in Syria could be a very dangerous move for Israel, since last year, Syria made a deal with Russia http://tinyurl.com/hgrd4 for 600+ pound warhead, 400 kilometer range Iskander SS-26 missiles.

UK's Telegraph reports Israelis edge closer to war with Syria http://tinyurl.com/efqqs ;

Israel and Syria appeared to be edging closer to direct military confrontation last night after tit-for-tat attacks around the Lebanese border and the revelation that a new type of long-range missile fired into Israel by Hezbollah was built in Syria.
Tension between the two countries over the war in Lebanon was growing as both Tel Aviv and Damascus readied their forces for the possibility of a direct clash. Israeli intelligence reported that Syrian forces had been put onto their highest state of alert, while Israel has called up 15,000 reservists who many believe will be despatched as reinforcements to the disputed Golan Heights, between the two countries. Last night an explosives expert with the Israeli police concluded that the "unknown" missile fired by the pro-Syrian Hezbollah at the town of Afula on Friday, 30 miles inside the Israeli border, was Syrian-made, and was capable of reaching Tel Aviv, the country's largest city.
Earlier in the day, Israeli warplanes struck Masnaa, the main crossing point between Lebanon and Syria, with three missiles leaving craters in the middle of the road, forcing the border to close. Witnesses said the Israelis targeted and destroyed the last building before the Syrian border.
On Thursday Syria claimed to have shot down an Israeli spy plane in the same area, flying on the Lebanese side of the border. Israel, which admitted only to a "technical fault", uses unmanned "drones" to locate weapons convoys heading from Syria towards Hezbollah's strongholds within Lebanon, in order for the Israeli air force to strike the convoys before they can reach the front line.

But neither Syria nor Israel may WANT to up the ante. People's Daily on-line reports http://tinyurl.com/zx8xj that Syria is DENYING shooting down the drone;

A Syrian air force official on Friday denied reports that Syrian air defense force had shot down an Israeli scout, the independent Syria news website reported.

The official was quoted as saying that an Israeli scout flew over the Becaa Valley on Thursday near the Syrian border and that it was Lebanese air force which opened fire at it, not Syrian air force.

The official added that the Israeli scout did not attack any air defense base in Syria.

A Lebanese paper earlier reported that Syrian air force had shot down an Israeli plane which had entered Syrian airspace and shot at Syrian bases.

And Israel has good cause to hesitate in escalating the situation with Syria, since Syria has SCUD missiles which Syria classifies as "defensive." That may not satisfy neocons in the Bush administration. Yet many experts on the region, such as former UN WMD arms inspector Scott Ritter and former CIA analyst Ray McGovern expect that ultimately, the US will end up at war with Iran (iraq war forum and private communications.) It is hard to imagine conflict with Iran without Syria getting into the picture.

Authors Bio: Rob Kall is executive editor and publisher of OpEdNews.com, President of Futurehealth, Inc, and organizer of several conferences, including StoryCon, the Summit Meeting on the Art, Science and Application of Story and The Winter Brain Meeting on neurofeedback, biofeedback, Optimal Functioning and Positive Psychology. He is a frequent Speaker on Politics, The art, science and power of story, Positive Psychology, Stress, Biofeedback and a wide range of subjects. See more of his articles here and, older ones, here.
http://tinyurl.com/h6b47

Montag, 31. Juli 2006

Recent Crop Circle in the UK

Crop Circle at  Windmill Hill, nr Avebury Trusloe, Wilshire.
Reported 22nd July 2006.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

http://tinyurl.com/k69gq

The Israel You Don’t See on the News

The Israel You Don’t See on the News
Sun, 30 Jul 2006
For TvNewsLIES.org to take the time to expose media deception when it comes the the American corporate media’s coverage of Israel and all things related would be silly at this point in history. It would be like using a flashlight to point out the sun. The media bias is so obvious that it would be laughable if it were not so unjust.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic
watch video: http://tinyurl.com/nobro

What Americans do not realize however, is the extent of media deception and information control that is official Israeli policy. Yes, by policy and with the total agreement and cooperation of all the Israeli TV news media, Israeli military censors have the final say on every single Israeli military operation that is covered by their media. Every single news item that is viewed by Israeli citizens on their own media in their own so called democracy is government censored.

We hear accusations of bias in media outlets like Al Jazeera in the Arab world and on outlets like FOX News here in America, but we never hear about the cooperative deception campaign between the Israeli media and their government.

The world can not blame the Israeli citizens for their harsh opinions of Palestinians or any other Arabs because they are fed a controlled one sided and deceptive stream of propaganda masquerading as news.

The most important freedom one can have in a democracy is a truly free press for without a free press the citizens can never really be sure about the legitimacy of their democracy. America does not have a national journalism industry. I challenge anyone who claims different to a public discussion about this. And Israel clearly does not have a free press and they are quite open about this.

So I ask all of the blind supporters of Israel this question: If Israeli news media clearly and openly take part in complete government censorship, how can you possibly trust them and how can you logically dismiss news and information that contradicts their claims?

Think about it.
Jesse Richard - Editor, TvNewsLIES.org
http://tinyurl.com/h5elk

USA vor milliardenschwerem Rüstungsdeal mit arabischen Ländern

USA vor milliardenschwerem Rüstungsdeal mit arabischen Ländern
Montag, 31. Juli 2006
WASHINGTON - Die US-Regierung will gemässigten arabischen Staaten Rüstungsgüter für insgesamt 4,6 Milliarden Dollar verkaufen. Allein die Lieferung von Kampfpanzern nach Saudi-Arabien umfasst 2,9 Milliarden Dollar, wie Wshington mitteilte.

Das Königreich solle zudem Kampfhelikopter vom Typ "Apache" erhalten. Die Vereinigten Arabischen Emiraten und Bahrain würden mit Helikoptern vom Typ "Black Hawk" und Jordanien mit gepanzerten Fahrzeugen beliefert, hiess es weiter. Oman werde Panzerabwehr-Raketen erwerben.

Click here to find out more!
Noch vor zwei Wochen hatte die US-Regierung bekannt gegeben, sie werde Israel mit Treibstoff für seine Kampfflugzeuge im Wert von 210 Millionen Dollar versorgen, damit es "den Frieden und die Sicherheit in der Region erhalten könne".

Zudem hatten die USA nach einem Bericht der "New York Times" die Lieferung von präzisionsgelenkten Bomben nach Israel beschleunigt, nachdem das Land seine Offensive gegen die Hisbollah-Miliz im Libanon eingeleitet hatte.

Der US-Kongress könnte die geplanten Lieferungen innerhalb von 30 Tagen blockieren. In der Vergangenheit hat er jedoch nur selten von diesem Recht Gebrauch gemacht.

Die USA wollen ferner der libanesischen Armee zehn Millionen Dollar zur Verfügung stellen. Das Geld solle für Modernisierungsmassnahmen genutzt werden, sagte der Sprecher des US-Aussenministeriums, Tom Casey.

So könnten davon beispielsweise Ersatzteile für Panzerfahrzeuge gekauft werden. Auch der Ausbau des Kommunikationsnetzes sei denkbar. Der US-Kongress muss die Ausgabe zunächst noch billigen.

Die libanesische Armee ist derzeit zu schwach aufgestellt und ausgerüstet, um etwa die Hisbollah-Milizen zu kontrollieren.
http://tinyurl.com/gywyr

Sonntag, 30. Juli 2006

Lucifer an den Erzbischof von Canterbury

Lucifer an den Erzbischof von Canterbury! - Grüß Gott!
von H. P. Blavatsky

[auf der Grundlage von: "Offener Brief an die Christliche Kirche von H. P. Blavatsky",
„Theosophisches Leben“, IX. Jahrgang 1906, SS. 42-49, 86-91 und 120-124,
"Herausgeber: Paul Raatz, Berlin SW. 48, Wilhelmstr. 120.

Die Raatz-Übersetzung ist mangelhaft; einige stillschweigende Korrekturen,
sowie Einfügungen in geschweiften Klammern durch Ringding;
gesperrte Schrift ist hier kursiv wiedergegeben. Hervorhebungen i. O.

Originaltitel: „Lucifer to the Archbishop of Canterbury - Greetings”,
„Lucifer”, Vol. I, No. 4, December 1887, pp. 242-251,
http://www.theosophical.ca/ArchbishopCanterbury.htm,
Nachdruck in: „Blavatsky: Collected Writings”, vol. VIII, pp. 268-283.]

________________


Der obige Artikel ist die Übersetzung eines englischen Briefes, den Blavatsky in ihrer Zeitschrift „Lucifer“ veröffentlichte. Daß der Brief ganz die rechten Gedanken brachte, geht schon daraus hervor, daß der Erzbischof von Canterbury von da an fast regelmäßig die Vortragsabende Blavatskys besuchte und sich auch selber an den Diskussionen beteiligte. {Paul Raatz}


MEIN LORD-PRIMAS VON GANZ ENGLAND,-

Wir machen von einem offenen Briefe Gebrauch, um Ihnen, Euer Gnaden, und durch Sie der ganzen Geistlichkeit und allen Christen überhaupt - die uns als die Feinde Christi ansehen - die Stellung kurz auseinanderzusetzen, welche die Theosophie dem Christentum gegenüber einnimmt. Denn die Zeit ist reif geworden.

Theosophie ist keine Religion, sondern eine Philosophie, die Religion und Wissenschaft zugleich zu vereinigen sucht; und die Hauptaufgabe der Theosophischen Gesellschaft hat bisher darin bestanden, in jeder Religion ihren eigenen Lebensgeist neu zu entfachen, was sie dadurch am besten zu tun glaubte, daß sie den Anhängern derselben half, die wahre Bedeutung der Lehren und Riten zu erfassen.

Wir Theosophen wissen, daß, je tiefer man in den Sinn der Dogmen und Zeremonien aller Religionen eindringt, ihre augenscheinliche Ähnlichkeit immer deutlicher zutage tritt, bis man schließlich ihre fundamentale Einheit erkannt hat. Diese, allen Religionen gemeinsame Grundlage ist die Theosophie – die Geheimlehre der Weltalter; verhüllt und entstellt, um dem Auffassungsvermögen der Menge und den Bedürfnissen der betreffenden Zeitepoche angepaßt zu sein, hat diese Theosophie den lebenden Kern aller Religionen gebildet.

Die Theosophische Gesellschaft hat Zweige, deren Mitglieder Buddhisten, Hindus, Mohammedaner, Parsen, Christen und Freidenker sind; und alle diese wirken als Brüder auf dem gemeinsamen Boden der Theosophie. Gerade weil die Theosophie keine Religion ist, noch auch für die Menge die Stelle einer Religion einnehmen kann, ist der Erfolg der Gesellschaft so groß gewesen, – nicht nur, was die stets anwachsende Mitgliederzahl und der sich immer weiter erstreckende Einfluß anbetrifft, sondern auch die Erfüllung der Aufgabe, die sie sich gestellt, – die Wiederbelebung reingeistigen Lebens in der Religion und die Pflege des Gefühles der Bruderschaft unter den Menschen.

Wir Theosophen glauben, daß eine Religion ein natürliches Bedürfnis für den Menschen auf der heutigen Stufe seiner Entwicklung ist; und daß – wenn schon in seltenen Fällen Personen ohne jedes religiöse Gefühl geboren werden – eine Gemeinschaft von Menschen eine Religion, d. h. ein vereinigendes Band haben muß, – wenn nicht sozialer Verfall und materielle Vernichtung eintreten soll. Wir glauben aber auch, daß jedes religiöse System nur ein Versuch sein kann, unserem begrenzten Begriffsvermögen, mit den Worten unserer irdischen Erfahrungen, große kosmische und spirituelle Wahrheiten kund zu tun, – Wahrheiten, die wir in unserem gewöhnlichen Alltagsbewußtsein nur fühlen, nicht aber klar schauen und verstehen; und eine Offenbarung – wenn sie überhaupt etwas offenbaren soll – muß sich doch notwendigerweise denselben irdischen Bedingungen des menschlichen Intellektes anpassen.

Eine Religion kann daher, wie wir glauben, weder unbedingt wahr, noch unbedingt falsch sein. Eine Religion ist wahr, – insofern sie den spirituellen, moralischen und intellektuellen Bedürfnissen ihrer Zeit entspricht und die Entwicklung der Menschheit in diesen Punkten fördert. Falsch ist sie, – insofern sie diese Entwickelung hemmt und dem spirituellen, moralischen und intellektuellen Teile der menschlichen Natur zuwider ist. Die erhaben transzendenten Anschauungen, die der orientalische Weise von den das Universum beherrschenden Kräften hat, wären für den afrikanischen Wilden eine ebenso falsche Religion, wie der niedrige Fetischdienst des letzteren es für den Weisen wäre; und doch müssen beide Anschauungen dem Grade nach wahr sein, denn beide stellen die höchsten Gedanken dar, welche der betreffende Mensch von denselben kosmischspirituellen Tatsachen erreichen kann, – Tatsachen, die in ihrer unverhüllten Wahrheit vom Menschen nie erkannt werden können, solange er noch Mensch bleibt.

Wir Theosophen achten daher alle Religionen, und hegen auch für die ethischen Lehren Jesu tiefe Verehrung. Das kann gar nicht anders sein; denn diese uns überkommenen ethischen Lehren sind dieselben, wie die der Theosophie. Insofern also die moderne christliche Kirche ihren Anspruch rechtfertigen kann, die praktische Lehre Jesu zu verkünden, stimmen die Theosophen ganz mit ihr überein! Insofern sie aber diesen reinen, einfachen Lebensgrundsätzen zuwider ist, sind die Theosophen ihre Gegner.

Jeder Christ kann die „Bergpredigt“ mit den Dogmen seiner Kirche vergleichen, und den Geist, der dort herrscht, mit den Prinzipien, die unsere christliche Zivilisation beleben und sein eigenes Leben regieren. Tut er dies, dann wird er darüber urteilen können, wie weit die Religion Jesu in seinem Christentum aufgeht und wie weit daher auch er und die Theosophen miteinander übereinstimmen. Gläubige Christen aber, und besonders die Geistlichen, scheuen sich, diesen Vergleich anzustellen. Gleich Kaufleuten, die ihren Bankrott vorzufinden fürchten, schrecken sie zurück vor der Aufdeckung eines Fehlers in ihren Rechnungen, – eines Fehlers, der nicht durch materiellen Ausgleich wieder gut gemacht werden könnte, da die Schulden spiritueller Natur sind.

Und doch ist ein solcher Vergleich zwischen den Lehren Jesu und den Dogmen der Kirche oft angestellt worden – sogar mit der größten kritischen Schärfe – , sowohl von solchen, die das Christentum vernichten, wie von solchen, die es reformieren wollten. Und das endgültige Ergebnis dieser Vergleiche hat, wie auch Euer Gnaden wissen, in dem Beweise bestanden, daß die Lehren der Kirchen und die Handlungen der Christen fast in jedem Punkte den Grundsätzen Jesu direkt widersprechen.

Wir pflegen dem Buddhisten, dem Mohammedaner, dem Hindu oder dem Parsen zu sagen: „Der Weg zur Theosophie geht – für dich – durch Deine eigene Religion.“ Wir sagen ihnen dies, weil diese Religionen eine tiefe philosophische und esoterische Bedeutung haben, die jene Allegorien erklärt, unter denen sie dem Volke dargeboten wird. Aber den Christen können wir nicht dasselbe sagen. Die Nachfolger der Apostel haben die Geheimlehre Jesu nicht fortüberliefert, jene „Mysterien des Königreichs“, welche kennen zu lernen allein den Aposteln gegeben war.*)
­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­­________________
*) Mark. IV, II; Matth. XIII, 11; Luk. VIII, 10.

Diese Geheimlehren sind unterdrückt, sind beseitigt, vernichtet worden. Was die Zeiten überdauert hat, sind nur die Maximen, die Parabeln, Allegorien und Fabeln, die Jesus nur für die geistig Tauben und Blinden bestimmt hat und deren Bedeutung erst später der Welt enthüllt werden sollte, – Fabeln, welche die Kirche von heutzutage entweder wörtlich nimmt oder gemäß den Phantasien ihrer Kirchenväter erklärt. In beiden Fällen aber sind diese Fabeln gleich abgeschnittenen Blüten: sie sind getrennt von der Pflanze, an der sie wuchsen, und von der Wurzel, aus der diese Pflanze ihr Leben zog.

Wollten wir daher – wie den Anhängern anderer Glaubensbekenntnisse – so auch den Christen Mut einsprechen, ihre eigene Religion für sich zu studieren, so wäre die Folge davon – keine Erkenntnis der Bedeutung der Mysterien, – sondern entweder die Wiederbelebung mittelalterlichen Aberglaubens und Unduldsamkeit, verbunden mit einem wilden Ausbruch bloßen Lippenglaubens, wie er ich schon jetzt zeigt, in den 239 protestantischen Sekten, die sich allein in England gebildet haben, – oder aber ein gewaltiges Anwachsen des Skeptizismus, denn das Christentum hat keine esoterische Grundlage, die den Christen bekannt wäre. Selbst Sie, Herr Erzbischof, müssen schmerzlich zugestehen, daß Sie nicht mehr von diesen „Mysterien des Königreichs“ wissen, als das einfachste, ungebildetste Mitglied Ihrer Kirche.

Verständlicherweise haben wir Theosophen daher nichts zu sagen gegen die Politik der Römischkatholischen Kirche, die eine eigenhändige Beschäftigung mit den christlichen Dogmen verbietet, oder gegen die Politik der protestantischen Kirchen, die von einer solchen Beschäftigung abraten. Mit ihren gegenwärtigen Gedanken und Anschauungen sind gläubige Christen nicht imstande, mit Aussicht auf guten Erfolg, eine kritische Prüfung ihres Glaubens zu unternehmen.

Das unentrinnbare Ergebnis würde mehr eine Paralysierung, als eine Stimulierung ihrer schlafenden religiösen Gefühle sein; denn Bibelkritik und vergleichende Mythologie haben – wenigstens für jene, die kein verhülltes Interesse an der Aufrechterhaltung des orthodoxen Glaubens nähren, – haben unwiderruflich gezeigt, daß die christliche Religion von heutzutage ein bloßes Konglomerat ist aus den Schalen des Judentums, den Abfällen des Heidentums und den unverdauten Überresten des Gnostizismus und Neuplatonismus.

Diese seltsame Hülle, die sich langsam um die überlieferten Aussprüche (λόγια) Jesu legte, hat jetzt – nach Jahrhunderten – begonnen, sich aufzulösen, abzufallen von den reinen prächtigen Perlen theosophischer Wahrheit, die sie so lange verborgen halte, doch weder entstellen noch vernichten konnte. Die Theosophie bewahrt nicht nur diese kostbaren Perlen vor dem gleichen Untergange, der dem Unrat droht, in dem sie solange eingebettet gelegen haben, sondern sie rettet auch diesen Unrat selbst vor gänzlicher Vernichtung. Sie zeigt, daß das Ergebnis der Bibelkritik keineswegs die letzte Analyse des Christentums bedeute, da jedes dieser Stücke, die das bunte Mosaik der kirchlichen Lehre ausmachen, einst einer Religion angehörte, die eine esoterische Bedeutung hatte. Nur wenn diese Stücke an ihren ursprünglichen Platz zurückversetzt werden, kann ihre geheime Bedeutung erkannt, kann der wahre Sinn der christlichen Dogmen verstanden werden.

Das allerdings erfordert ein genaues Wissen über die Geheimlehre, wie sie in der esoterischen Grundlage anderer Religionen vorhanden ist; dieses Wissen aber befindet sich nicht in den Händen der Geistlichkeit, denn die Kirche hat die Schlüssel dazu verborgen und seitdem verloren.

Euer Gnaden werden jetzt verstehen, weshalb die Theosophische Gesellschaft als einen ihrer „Zwecke“ das Studium jener östlichen Religionen und Philosophien gewählt hat, die eine solche Flut von Licht auf die tiefere Bedeutung des Christentums werfen. Auch werden Sie hoffentlich verstehen, daß wir damit nicht als die Feinde, sondern als die Freunde der von Jesus verkündeten Religion – des wahren Christentums – handeln. Denn nur durch das Studium dieser Religionen und Philosophien können die Christen ihren eigenen Glauben verstehen, können sie den verborgenen Sinn der Parabeln und Allegorien erkennen, die der Nazarener den Geistig-Blinden von Judäa erzählte und welche die Kirchen von heutzutage entweder als Tatsachen oder als Phantasien auffassen, wodurch sie auch die Lehren Jesu lächerlich oder verachtet machen und das Christentum in die Gefahr völligen Unterganges bringen, – unterminiert, wie es heute schon ist durch historische Kritik und mythologische Nachforschungen, gebrochen durch den Schmiedehammer der modernen Wissenschaft.

Dürfen wir Theosophen also von den Christen als ihre Feinde angesehen werden, weil wir glauben, daß die ganze orthodoxe Kirche der Religion Jesu geradezu widerspricht, und weil wir den Mut haben, den Kirchen zu sagen, daß sie Verräter sind jenes Meisters, den sie zu verehren vorgeben? Sicherlich nicht!

Die Theosophen wissen, daß derselbe Geist, der die Worte Jesu belebte, in den Herzen der Christen ebenso verborgen liegt, wie in den Herzen überhaupt aller Menschen. Ihr Hauptgrundsatz ist die Bruderschaft der Menschen untereinander, – eine Bruderschaft, deren endgültige Verwirklichung nur durch jenes Prinzip ermöglicht wird, das lange vor den Tagen Jesu als der „Christus-Geist“ bekannt war. Dieses Prinzip ist – schlummernd – schon jetzt in allen Menschen vorhanden, und es wird zur Tätigkeit erwachen, wenn die Menschen nicht länger verhindert werden, einander zu verstehen, zu würdigen und lieb zu gewinnen, – verhindert werden durch die Schranken von Haß und Streit, die von den Priestern und Fürsten errichtet wurden.

Wir wissen, daß Christen in ihrem Leben häufig über ihr Christentum hinauswachsen. Alle Kirchen besitzen viele edle, aufopferungsfähige und tugendhafte Männer und Frauen, die darnach dürsten, Gutes zu tun, je nach ihrem Lichte und ihren Fähigkeiten, und die nach höheren Dingen streben als die irdischen – wahre Nachfolger Jesu trotz ihres Christentums. Für solche hegt der Theosoph die größte Achtung; denn nur ein Theosoph oder ein Mensch von Ihrer Feinfühligkeit und theologischen Wissens, Euer Gnaden, kann die schier unüberwindlichen Schwierigkeiten ermessen, mit denen der zarte Sproß natürlicher Frömmigkeit zu kämpfen hat, wenn er versucht, feste Wurzel zu fassen in dem harten Boden unserer christlichen Zivilisation, aufzublühen in der kalten, unfruchtbaren Luft der Theologie.

Wie schwer z. B. muß es doch sein, einen solchen Gott zu „lieben“, wie er an einer wohlbekannten Stelle von Herbert Spencer geschildert wird: „Die Grausamkeit eines Fidschi-Gottes, der beim Verschlingen der Seelen von Toten diesen Seelen wohl Martern zufügen mag, ist nur klein gegen die Grausamkeit eines Gottes, der die Menschen zu ewigen Höllenqualen verdammt..... Den Nachkommen Adams Hunderte von Generationen hindurch schreckliche Strafen aufzuerlegen für eine Sünde, die sie gar nicht begangen haben; alle Menschen zu verdammen, welche sich nicht die verheißene Art und Weise der Sündenvergebung, – von der die meisten Menschen überhaupt gar nichts gehört haben, – zunutze machen; die Menschen wiederzugewinnen suchen durch Opferung eines vollkommen unschuldigen Sohnes – das sind Taten, die einem menschlichen Herrscher beim Volke Gefühle der Wut und des Abscheues erwecken würden.“*)
________________
„Religion: A Retrospect and a Prospect.” {in: Nineteenth Century, Vol. XV, No. 83, January 1884.}

Euer Gnaden werden zweifellos erwidern, daß Jesus nie einen solchen Gott verkündete. Genau dasselbe sagen auch wir Theosophen. Doch ist das der Gott, wie er in der Canterbury-Kathedrale durch Sie, mein Lord-Primas von England, offiziell verehrt wird; und Euer Gnaden werden mir sicher zugeben, daß in der Tat ein göttlicher Funken religiöser Intuition in den Herzen von Menschen glimmen muß, die so fest dem tödlichen Gifte einer solchen Theologie zu widerstehen vermögen.

Wenn Euer Gnaden sich die heutige Welt ansehen, so werden Sie eine christliche Zivilisation erblicken, deren äußeres Kennzeichen ein erbarmungsloser Kampf des einen Menschen gegen den andern ist. Ein wissenschaftliches und ökonomisches Axiom ist es heutzutage geworden, daß ein Fortschritt nur durch den Kampf ums Dasein und das Überleben der Tauglichsten erreicht wird; und die Tauglichsten, die in dieser christlichen Zivilisation zu überleben bestimmt sind, sind nicht etwa diejenigen Menschen, die jene Eigenschaften besitzen, welche von jedem Zeitalter für die besten gehalten wurden, – nicht die Edelmütigen, die Frommen, die Vergebenden, die Demütigen, die Wahrhaften, die Ehrlichen und die Gütigen –, sondern gerade diejenigen, die es am weitesten bringen in der Selbstsucht, im Betruge, in der brutalen Gewalt, in der Gewissenlosigkeit, der Grausamkeit und der Habsucht.

Die spirituell und altruistisch Veranlagten sind die „Schwachen“, welche die das Universum beherrschenden „Gesetze“ den Egoisten und materiell Veranlagten – den „Starken“ – zum Fressen gegeben haben. „Macht ist Recht“, das ist das letzte Wort der Ethik des 19. Jahrhunderts; die ganze Welt ist ein einziges großes Schlachtfeld geworden, auf das die „Tauglichsten“ gleich Geiern herabgeflogen kommen, Augen und Herzen derer herauszureißen, die in der Schlacht gefallen sind.
Macht die Religion diesem Kampfe ein Ende? Jagen die Kirchen die Geier weg, oder nehmen sie sich der Verwundeten und Sterbenden an? Nicht eine Feder wiegt die Religion in unserer heutigen Welt, wenn weltlicher Vorteil und selbstsüchtige Freuden in die andere Wagschale gelegt werden; und die Kirchen vermögen das religiöse Bewußtsein der Menschen nicht wieder zu beleben, denn ihre Gedanken, ihr Wissen, ihre Arbeitsweise und ihre Beweismittel sind veraltet. Mein Lord-Primas, Ihr Christentum ist um fünfhundert Jahre hinter der heutigen Welt zurück.

So lange die Menschen sich darum stritten, ob dieser oder jener Gott der wahre sei, und ob die Seele nach dem Tode in diesen oder jenen Ort fahre, verstand der Klerus die Frage, und wußte seine Macht geltend zu machen – durch Syllogismus oder Folter, wie es die Umstände gerade erforderten; jetzt aber wird die Existenz eines solchen Wesens, wie Gott es ist, überhaupt in Frage gestellt oder geleugnet.

Die Wissenschaft stellt immer neue Theorien über das Universum auf, die das Vorhandensein irgend eines göttlichen Geistes hartnäckig verwerfen; Moralisten nehmen in ihren Theorien der Ethik und des sozialen Lebens die Nicht-Existenz eines zukünftigen Lebens für bewiesen an; in der Physik, der Psychologie, Jura und Medizin darf ein Lehrer, der sich Gehör verschaffen will, auch nicht eine Silbe verlieren über eine Vorsehung oder eine Seele.

Die Welt ist immer mehr davon überzeugt, daß Gott nur eine mythische Erfindung ist, die keine tatsächliche Grundlage hat; sie ist immer mehr davon überzeugt, daß der unsterbliche Teil des Menschen nur der törichte Traum unwissender Weisen ist, – ein Traum, der durch die Lügen und Betrügereien der Priester aufgegriffen wurde, die ja nur Nutzen davon haben, wenn sie den Menschen die Furcht einflößen, ihr mythischer Gott werde ihre eingebildeten Seelen in einer sagenhaften Hölle bis in alle Ewigkeit auf die grausigste Weise foltern. All diesen Dingen steht der Klerus heutzutage taub und machtlos gegenüber. Die einzige Antwort, die die Kirche auf diese „Einwendungen“ zu geben wußte, waren Folter und Scheiterhaufen; jetzt aber kann sie dieses System nicht mehr anwenden.

Wenn der Gott und die Seele – wie sie von den Kirchen gelehrt werden – nur eingebildete Wesen sind, dann ist auch die christliche Erlösungs- und Verdammungs-Theorie bloßer Schall und Rauch, und wurde durch eine Art hypnotischer Suggestionen, Generationen von „hysterischen“ Personen gewaltsam aufgedrängt. Welche Entgegnung haben Sie auf eine derartige Annahme außer einer neuen Flut von Suggestionen? Wie versuchen Sie den Menschen zu seinem alten Glauben zurückzuführen als dadurch, daß Sie seine alten Sitten wiederbeleben? „Erbaut mehr Kirchen, sagt mehr Gebete, errichtet mehr Missionsanstalten, und euer Glaube an eine Erlösung und Verdammung wird wieder belebt werden, und ein erneuter Glaube an Gott und die Seele wird das notwendige Ergebnis sein.“ Das ist die Politik der Kirchen und ihre einzige Antwort auf den Agnostizismus und Materialismus.

Aber Euer Gnaden müssen daran denken, daß man den Angriffen der modernen Wissenschaft mit Waffen wie versichernden Suggestionen und Hinweisen auf alte Sitten nicht begegnen kann. Da könnte man ebenso gut auf eine Schar geladener Kanonen losgehen. Indessen – je mehr der Fortschritt der Gedanken und das Anwachsen des Wissens die populäre Theologie unterminieren, desto näher bringt jede wissenschaftliche Entdeckung, jede neue Eingebung europäischen Geistes unser Jahrhundert den Ideen des Göttlichen und Spirituellen, die allen esoterischen Religionen und der Theosophie bekannt sind.
Die Kirche behauptet, daß das Christentum die einzige wahre Religion ist, und diese Behauptung schließt zweierlei in sich: Erstens, daß das Christentum eine wahre Religion ist, und zweitens, daß es keine andere wahre Religion gibt außer dem Christentum.

Die Christen scheinen garnicht daran zu denken, daß Gott und Geist in irgendeiner andern Form enthalten sein könnte, als in den von ihrer Kirche überlieferten Lehren. Der Wilde nennt den Missionar einen Atheisten, weil er keinen Götzen in seiner Tasche trägt; und der Missionar seinerseits nennt jeden einen Atheisten, der nicht einen Götzen in seinem Gemüte trägt; und weder der Wilde noch der Christ scheinen zu ahnen, daß es eine höhere Idee als ihre eigene von der großen verborgenen Kraft geben könne, die das Universum beherrscht, – eine Idee, die den Namen „Gott“ weit eher zu tragen verdiente.
Zweifelhaft bleibt es, ob die Kirchen sich mehr Mühe geben, zu beweisen, daß das Christentum „wahr“ oder daß jede andere Religion „falsch“ ist; und die Folgen dieser Handlungsweise sind schreckliche. Wenn jemand den Glauben an Dogmen ablegt, so wähnt er, das religiöse Gefühl auch abgelegt zu haben. Er schließt daraus, daß Religion für das menschliche Leben überflüssig sei, daß die Beschäftigung mit der Religion Kraftverschwendung sei und daß diese Kraft besser in dem Kampf ums Dasein angewendet werden sollte.

Der Materialismus unseres Zeitalters ist daher die direkte Folge der christlichen Lehre, daß es keine herrschende Kraft im Universum und keinen unsterblichen Geist im Menschen gebe, als die in den christlichen Dogmen verkündeten. Der Atheist, Euer Gnaden, ist der Bastard-Sohn der christlichen Kirche.
Aber das ist noch nicht alles!

Die Kirchen haben den Menschen keinen andern hohem Grund gelehrt, weswegen sie gerecht und gütig und wahr sein sollten, als die Hoffnung auf Vergeltung und die Furcht vor Bestrafung; und wenn nun die Menschen nicht mehr – wie von ihnen verlangt – an die Ungerechtigkeit und Launenhaftigkeit Gottes glauben wollen, so sind die Grundlagen ihrer Moral untergraben. Sie haben selbst keine natürliche Moral, an die sie sich anlehnen könnten, denn das Christentum hat sie dieselbe verachten gelehrt, wegen der natürlichen Sündhaftigkeit des Menschen. Selbstinteresse wird so der einzige Beweggrund zum Handeln; die Furcht entdeckt zu werden, wird das einzige Abschreckungsmittel vor dem Laster.

Mit Bezug auf die Moral, auf Gott und auf die Seele drängt also das Christentum den Menschen fort von dem Pfade, der zum Wissen führt und stürzt ihn in den Abgrund des Unglaubens, des Pessimismus und des Lasters. Bei der Kirche wird der Mensch zu aller letzt Rettung suchen vor den Leiden des Lebens; denn er weiß, daß weder das Bauen von Kirchen, noch das Wiederholen von Litaneien die Kräfte der Natur beeinflussen kann, – er ahnt instinktiv, daß die Kirche, seitdem sie nach dem Nützlichkeits-Prinzipe zu handeln begonnen, ihre Macht verloren habe, die Herzen der Menschen rühren zu können, daß sie jetzt nur noch auf der äußeren Ebene wirken kann, als die Stütze der Polizei und der Politiker.

Der Zweck der Religion liegt darin, die Menschheit zu ermutigen in ihrem lebenslangen Kampfe mit der Sünde und dem Leide. Das kann sie nur tun, wenn sie den Menschen hohe Ideale gibt für ein glücklicheres Leben nach dem Tode und ein würdigeres Leben auf Erden, – zwei Dinge, die beide durch bewußte Anstrengung erreicht werden können.

Was die Menschen von heutzutage nötig haben, ist eine Kirche, die ihnen eine Gottheit oder eine unsterbliche Seele im Menschen anbieten kann, die auf einer Stufe mit der Gedankenhöhe der Zeit stehen. Das dogmatische Christentum ist nichts für eine Welt, die zu denken anfängt; und nur derjenige, der sich in Gedanken dem Mittelalter anpaßt, kann eine Kirche schätzen, deren religiöse – von ihrer sozialen und politischen zu trennende – Aufgabe darin besteht, Gott in guter Stimmung zu erhalten, während die Laien ihn erzürnen, ferner für Witterungswechsel zu beten, und bei Gelegenheit dem Allmächtigen zu danken, daß er geholfen hat, die Feinde hinzuschlachten.
Keine „Medizin-Männer“, sondern geistige Führer brauchen die Menschen von heutzutage, – einen „Klerus“, der ihnen Ideale gibt, die für den Intellekt dieser Zeit passend sind, so, wie der christliche Gott und Teufel, Himmel und Hölle es waren für Zeiten dunkler Unwissenheit und Aberglaubens.
Und vermag nun der christliche Klerus diese Aufgabe zu erfüllen?

Das Elend, das Laster, das Verbrechen, die Selbstsucht, die Brutalität, der Mangel an Selbstachtung und Selbstbeherrschung, der unsere moderne Civilisation kennzeichnet, – sie alle vereinen ihre Stimmen in einen einzigen gellenden Schrei und entgegnen: Nein!

Was mag wohl die Reaktion gegen den Materialismus bedeuten, deren Vorzeichen wir von den Höhen nicht allzu ferner Tage herleuchten sehen? Die Welt ist überdrüssig geworden des Dogmatismus’, der Anmaßung, der Selbstzufriedenheit und der spirituellen Blindheit der modernen Wissenschaft, – derselben modernen Wissenschaft, der man noch gestern zujubelte als der Befreierin von religiöser Bigotterie und christlichem Aberglauben, die jedoch, wie der Teufel in der Mönchslegende, als Preis für ihre Dienste die Aufopferung der unsterblichen Seele des Menschen fordert.

Und was tun die Kirchen inzwischen? Sie schlafen einen süßen Schlaf auf vergilbten Lorbeerblättern und träumen von sozialem und politischem Einfluß, während die Welt, das Fleisch und der Teufel sich ihre Losungsworte, ihre Wunder, ihre Beweise und ihren blinden Glauben aneignen. Die Spiritualisten – o Kirchen Christi – haben das Feuer von euren Altären gestohlen, um ihre Seance-Zimmer damit zu erhellen; die Heilsarmee hat euch den Wein des Sakramentes genommen und macht sich geistig trunken auf den Straßen; der Ungläubige hat die Waffen gestohlen, mit denen ihr ihn einst unterworfen, und ruft euch triumphierend zu: „Was ihr anstrebt, ist tausendmal vor euch gesagt worden.“

Hat der Klerus je eine gleich günstige Gelegenheit gehabt? Die Trauben am Weinberge sind reif geworden; nur die geeigneten Arbeiter sind nötig, um sie zu sammeln. Wäre die Kirche imstande, von der Stufe des modernen intellektuellen Denkers aus, es irgendwie wahrscheinlich zu machen, daß die Gottheit – der unsterbliche Geist im Menschen – eine tatsächliche Existenz in der Natur habe, würden dann die Menschen ihr nicht zujubeln als der Retterin aus Pessimismus und Verzweiflung, aus den wahnsinnigen, verrohenden Gedanken, daß keine andere Bestimmung des Menschen harrt, als ein ewiges Nichts, nach einigen wenigen Jahren bitterer Arbeit und Entbehrung, – als der Retterin aus dem wilden Kampfe um materielle Vergnügen und weltliche Erfolge, der daraus entstanden ist, daß man dieses sterbliche Leben als das Ein-und-Alles des Daseins angesehen hat?

Aber die Kirchen haben weder das Wissen noch den Glauben, um die Welt zu retten, – auch die evangelischen Kirchen nicht….

Seit mehreren Jahrhunderten haben die evangelischen Kirchen*) die schwierige Aufgabe versucht, nach zwei Richtungen zugleich heiß und kalt auszublasen – indem sie den Katholiken zurufen: „Gebraucht eure Vernunft!“ und den Skeptikern: „Glaubt!“ Nur dadurch, daß sie die Kraft ihres zweiseitigen Blasens im Gleichgewicht hielten, haben sie es so lange hindern können, von dem Zaune zu fallen. Jetzt aber gibt der Zaun selber nach. Man redet von schlechter Grundlage und ebenso schlechtem Aufbau desselben. Und worauf berufen sich nun die Kirchen? Auf ihre Nützlichkeit! Nützlich ist es allerdings, eine Zahl feiner, moralischer, weltentsagenden Menschen in allen
________________
*) Blavatsky nennt hier nur die „englische Kirche“; da jedoch ihre Worte auch von den andern evangelischen Kirchen gelten, so habe ich diese dafür eingesetzt. {Paul Raatz}


Ländern zu haben, welche die Welt den Namen Religion nicht ganz vergessen lassen und als Mittelpunkt brüderlicher Arbeit wirken. Aber heutzutage handelt es sich nicht mehr darum, Gebete zu wiederholen und den Armen Almosen zu geben – wie vor fünfhundert Jahren. Die Menschen sind älter geworden und haben ihr Denken und die Richtung ihrer sozialen, privaten und sogar spirituellen Angelegenheiten in ihre eigene Hand genommen, denn sie haben einsehen gelernt, daß die Priester nicht mehr über die „himmlischen Dinge“ wissen, als sie selber.

Aber die evangelischen Kirchen – so sagt man – sind so tolerant geworden, daß jedermann sie aufrecht erhalten müßte. Diese herrliche Toleranz jedoch heißt weiter nichts, als daß die Kirchen sich zu einer Art Jahrmarkt gemacht haben, wo jeder seine eigene Bude errichten, seine eigene Vorstellung geben kann, wenn er nur mithilft im Bestreiten der Ausgaben. Toleranz und Freiheit sind unvereinbar mit den Lehren einer Kirche, die an eine göttliche Verdammung glaubt, und ihr Erscheinen mehr das Zeichen nahender Auflösung, als erneuten Lebens.

Ebensowenig gelingt es der Kirche, durch Kirchenbauten über ihren wahren Zustand hinwegzutäuschen. Wären Kirchenbauten der Maßstab religiösen Gefühls, – in welch’ frommem Zeitalter würden wir dann leben! Nie ist das Dogma herrlicher und kostbarer untergebracht gewesen, als heutzutage; während menschliche Wesen zu Tausenden in den Straßen schlafen müssen und buchstäblich verhungern müssen in den Schatten jener majestätischen Bauten, die errichtet wurden im Namen dessen, der nicht hatte, wo er sein Haupt hinlegen sollte.

Hat vielleicht Jesus gelehrt, daß Religion nicht in den Herzen der Menschen liege, sondern in Tempeln, die mit Händen gemacht wurden? Doch gleichviel! Wären auch die Kirchen hundertfach vermehrt und wäre jeder Priester eine Sonne voller Menschenliebe, – die Kirche täte doch nur das Werk, das die Armen von ihren Mitmenschen erwarten, nicht aber von ihren geistigen Lehrern. Nur noch deutlicher würde die spirituelle Unfruchtbarkeit der kirchlichen Dogmen hervortreten.

Die Zeiten nahen, da der Klerus Rechenschaft wird ablegen müssen für seine Verwalterdienste. Sind Sie vorbereitet, mein Lord-Primas, IHREM MEISTER zu erklären, weshalb Sie Seinen Kindern Steine gaben, als sie um Brot flehten? Sie lächeln in Ihrer scheinbaren Sicherheit. Die Diener haben im innersten Hause des Herrn so lange schon frohen Karneval gefeiert, daß sie glauben, er werde nimmer wiederkehren. Er aber sagte, er werde kommen wie ein Dieb in der Nacht. Und siehe! Er kommt schon in den Herzen der Menschen! Er kommt, Besitz zu ergreifen von dem Königreich seines Vaters – dort, wo allein dieses Königreich ist. Die Priester aber kennen ihn nicht!
Wären die Kirchen nicht selber mit fortgerissen worden in der Flut des Materialismus und der Verwirrung, welche über die ganze Gesellschaft hereingebrochen ist, – sie müßten den schnell emporwachsenden Keim des Christus-Geistes in den Herzen von Tausenden erkennen, die sie jetzt als Ungläubige und Wahnsinnige verschreien. Sie würden dort denselben Geist der Liebe, der Selbstaufopferung, des ungeheuren Mitleids mit der Unwissenheit und den Leiden der Welt erkennen, der schon in all seiner Reinheit im Herzen Jesu geleuchtet hatte – so wie er auch schon in den Herzen anderer heiligen Reformatoren in anderen Zeiten gewesen; jenen Geist, der das Licht aller wahren Religion ist, – die Fackel, in deren Schein die Theosophen aller Zeiten den schmalen Pfad entlang geschritten sind, der zur Erlösung führt, - den Pfad, den der CHRISTOS, der Geist der Wahrheit, in jedem Menschen wandeln muß!

Hiermit, mein Lord-Primas, haben wir Ihnen nun respektvoll die Hauptpunkte dargelegt, in denen die Theosophie und die christlichen Kirchen sich unterscheiden und auseinandergehen, und haben Ihnen von der Einheit der Theosophie und den Lehren Christi gesagt. Sie haben unser Glaubensbekenntnis gehört, Sie haben vernommen, welche Klagen und Anklagen wir gegen das dogmatische Christentum erheben. Wir – eine Handvoll armseliger Menschen, die weder Reichtum noch weltliche Macht besitzen, doch stark im Wissen sind, – wir haben uns zusammengeschlossen, in der Hoffnung, jenes Werk beenden zu können, das, wie Sie sagen, Ihr MEISTER Ihnen zuerteilt hat, das aber so völlig vernachlässigt wird von diesem überreichen, mächtigen Koloß – der christlichen Kirche.

Werden Sie das Anmaßung nennen, fragen wir uns? Oder werden Sie es wagen, in diesem Land der freien Rede und freien Betätigung, uns keine andere Anerkennung zugestehen als das gewöhnliche Anathema, das die Kirche für jeden Reformator bereithält? Oder drüfen wir hoffen, daß die bitteren Lektionen der Erfahrung, die sich die Kirche mit dieser Politik in der Vergangenheit geleistet hat, die Herzen verändert und das Verständnis ihrer Herrscher erhellt hat; und daß das kommende Jahr, 1888, Zeuge davon wird, daß uns die Christen ihre Hand ausstrecken Kameradschaft und gutem Willen? Das wäre nur die gerechte Anerkennung, daß der verhältnismäßig kleine Körper der Theosophischen Gesellschaft kein Vorkämpfer des Antichristen ist, sondern der Helfer, vielleicht der Erlöser des Christentums, und daß er keine andere Arbeit tun will, als die, welche Jesus – ebenso wie Buddha und die übrigen „Söhne Gottes“, die vor ihm vorangingen, – allen seinen Nachfolgern auferlegt hat, die jedoch die Kirchen, weil sie dogmatisch geworden wird, vollkommen unfähig geworden sind zu erfüllen.
(yahoo.group)

Polish twins to widen purge of communists

Polish twins to widen purge of communists
Roger Boyes, Warsaw
July 27, 2006
THE new Government of Jaroslaw Kaczynski is preparing a purge of hundreds of thousands of Poles suspected of collaborating with the communist secret police - including headmasters and university chancellors as well as journalists, diplomats, army officers and politicians.

"The twins mean business," said a 51-year-old Warsaw teacher, referring to the Kaczynski brothers - Jaroslaw, the Prime Minister, and Lech, the President. "It's time to retire."

The amendment to the Transparency Law, expected to complete its parliamentary process this week, is the sharp edge of a campaign that is a little reminiscent of the communist era, when dissidents were hounded out of public service.

"We are dismantling the past but we don't believe in a future," says novelist Andrzej Stasiuk, one of many intellectuals critical of the twins' ultranationalist, anti-communist line. "Those who still believe in a future are leaving the country in droves."

A list of all those who were secret police officers in the communist era is to be placed on the internet. The names of their informants will be available. Anyone in public life who is on either list -- and was born before August 1, 1972 - can be sacked.

The Transparency Law, passed in 1997, has hitherto applied only to politicians. They faced a 10-year ban from political life if they were found to have lied about their former contacts with the secret police. Those who had been communist agents were allowed to lead normal lives provided they did not seek a political career. About 27,000 people were vetted.

The Kaczynski twins want to push harder. This week the Prime Minister installed as Deputy Defence Minister Antoni Macierewicz, a passionate anti-communist who has been told to get rid of suspect members of military intelligence. The appointment was announced without Defence Minister Radoslaw Sikorski being consulted. There are 1800 military spies, some working in Iraq and Afghanistan. Hundreds are likely to lose their jobs, much to US dismay.

Bronislaw Wildstein, a journalist famous for publishing lists of communist collaborators, has been made head of state television. A central anti-corruption agency is also planned, to smash what the twins believe is Poland's basic weakness: secret networks of former communists who wield influence in the business world.

Political scientist Katarina Niewiedzial said the twins' campaign could "restore confidence in the state". But former Finance Minister Zyta Gilowska, levered out of the post last week because of allegations that she collaborated with the communist secret services, said: "It was nothing short of an act of political blackmail."
http://tinyurl.com/g56lt

Belgian Jewish Leader: Israel Committing War Crimes

Belgian Jewish Leader: Israel Committing War Crimes
By Selcuk Gultasli
Thursday, July 27, 2006
zaman.com

Jewish associations have begun to react against the Israeli offensive into Lebanon. Head of the Union of Belgian Jewish Progressives (UPJB) Dr. Jacques Ravedovitch stated that Israel is committing war crimes in Lebanon.

In an interview with Zaman in Brussels, Ravedovitch said that while former Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon committed indirect war crimes, current Prime Minister Ehud Olmert is unquestionably a war criminal.

Dr. Ravedovitch said it is a shame that Jews who were once exposed to the holocaust are doing the same evil things against another nation today.

According to Ravedovitch, anti-Semitism is from time to time misused by Israeli statesman, and the recently intensified Israeli offensive into Lebanon has increased hatred for Israel.

The UPJB demands that both the EU and Belgium bring the Israeli attacks to an end.

UPJB, an active Jewish Association in Belgium, accuses Israel of committing war crimes despite the statements issued by the EU and US.

Some Jews still have dreams of a “Great Israel,” Ravedovitch noted, adding that the Israeli government is absolutely against negotiations and is acting aggressively to impose its own interests as a solution.

Seen as a traitor to the Diaspora cause, Ravdeovitch said: “Peace will not be secured without the return of Israel to its pre-1967 borders. Israel should stop destroying Lebanon. It should leave Eastern Jerusalem to the Palestinians and accept that Jerusalem is the common capital; they should sit at the negotiation table for talks.”

Calling the Israeli attacks shameful, Ravedovitch said: “Resistance in Palestine and Lebanon is justified. Israel is an invader. I do not approve of Hamas killing innocent people, but I defend that if there are invaders there will be resistance at the same time. What Israel is doing in Lebanon is terror.”

Accusing the West, and particularly Europe, of fearing to criticize Israel, Ravedovitch said: “The EU keeps saying that they treat Israel and Palestine equally, but how can we behave equally towards both the invader and the invadee? We asked the EU to suspend the Partnership Agreement with Israel, but they didn’t answer.”

Ravedovitch said the EU’s attitude indicates Europe still feels guilty about the holocaust, but that Israel is exploiting anti-Semitism.

He pointed out that anti-Semitism and anti-Zionism are different concepts.

“Anti-Zionism is a political stance. For instance, when a person criticizes Britain, he shouldn’t be called racist or anti- British. Similarly, when people criticize Israel, they do not become anti-Semites.”

The last point Ravedovitch compared the situation to the US’s failure in Vietnam, and suggested that it’s impossible for Israel to attain its objectives in Lebanon as the latest attacks into Lebanon only increased the hatred against Israel tenfold.
http://tinyurl.com/hn8n6

Israel creates more and more terrorists as it tries to destroy Hezbollah

Israel creates more and more terrorists as it tries to destroy Hezbollah
27.07.2006

Everything has digressed onto another level - the G8 summit, the increasing bloodshed in Iraq and other world problems. Everyone has one word on their lips - Lebanon. More and more often another word is mentioned together with this one - Hezbollah, until the last few days unheard of by probably 99% of readers and listeners. It is with this word that we must begin. The Arabic word combination Hizb Allah, meaning the Party of Allah, is pronounced in Farsi as Hezbollah which gives the word an additional hidden meaning. The organization was formed in 1882 as the Lebanese branch of an Iranian party with the same name. The words Iran and Hezbollah are inextricably linked.

At the time when Hezbollah was formed, Lebanon was seized by a civil war in which everyone participated: the long-ruling Maronite and Sunni members of the Palestinian Fatah with Yasser Arafat as their leader, based in the South of Lebanon, in the very place where Hezbollah now rules. External forces also became involved: Israeli, American, French and Syrian troops. Then suddenly Lebanese Shiites, whom no-one had even paid attention to during the civil war, appeared in the form of the most selfless and fanatical fighters. Although the greatest in number, they were always the poorest, most oppressed and backward of the Lebanese confessional communities. But on the 23rd October 1983, a Shiite terrorist, operating a lorry with explosives, broke through the gates of American barracks in Beirut and killed 241 soldiers as well as himself. An American sentry, who shot at the terrorist but missed, subsequently recounted how he had seen the driver's face a few seconds before his death and the man had been smiling. He went straight to heaven. Around that same time, another condemned man blew up 58 French soldiers. Both America and France removed their troops from Lebanon after this, and Israel followed their example. This was how Hezbollah first announced itself and since then, not only Lebanon's Shiite community, but Sunni and Maronite political organizations admit that this is the most militant, desperate and effective terrorist group of all. As if to confirm their already well-established reputation, in 2000 Hezbollah achieved the withdrawal of Israeli troops from Southern Lebanon, where they had been since 1885, when Israel left other parts of the country. In Southern Lebanon, there was a buffer zone, where Israeli troops and a small, local, armed contingent, mostly consisting of Maronites, was in command. Conflicts with Hezbollah wore out the Israelis and then Prime Minister Ehud Barak preferred to withdraw troops, although the entire right camp was strongly against this decision and warned that Hezbollah would enter the space they left. This is exactly what happened.

Now, Hezbollah is far from just another one of many Arabic extremist groups. It is a real army with a body of well-trained officers, with great arms, provided by Iran and Syria (it is believed that it includes 3.5 thousand selected fighters and the yearly subsidy from Iran is between 100 and 200 million dollars.) It is also a political party, for which most of the Shiites in the South of the country voted. It has seats in parliament and two ministerial posts in the government.

Hezbollah remains a terrorist organization and it has long outgrown the stage of HAMAS, which has mainly organized explosions using condemned prisoners. By agreeing to exchange prisoners with Hezbollah, the Israelis are somehow acknowledging it as a military organization rather than a terrorist one. Back in 1985, they released one thousand Hezbollah fighters in exchange for three of their own soldiers, but a number of members of Hezbollah have been in Israeli prisons for many years, and their liberation in particular has become an official motive for the measures recently taken, during which the fighters crossed the Israeli border and took two soldiers captive.

The original motives were, of course, different. Firstly, Hezbollah was officially under threat of having its detachments disarmed last year after, as a result of the scandal brought about by the supposed participation of Syrians in the murder of former Lebanese Prime Minister Hariri, Syria was forced to remove its troops and special services from Lebanon, The UN Security Council in special resolution 1559 demanded the disarming of all the Lebanese militia, and Hezbollah was the main topic of discussion. Of course, in practice it is difficult to imagine (the Lebanese army would be unable to do anything even if they received that order since they are nothing compared to Hezbollah), but officially, this is what things came to. Now, having entered into conflict with Israel, Hezbollah has closed off even the possibility of suggesting their disarming. Herein lies the counter-productivity of the current Israeli military response: Hezbollah fighters have become national heroes and even Sunnis and Maronites cannot rise up against them whilst Israeli bombs are being dispersed across Lebanon.

More importantly, there are the calculations of the Iranian authorities. Some believe that Iran has much more serious issues to deal with than the new stirrings in the Middle East. Due to the confrontations with the West and Russia over the question of its nuclear activity, Iran may face sanctions; it seems unlikely that in such circumstances it would risk making its international position worse. However, these new tensions are in fact beneficial to Iran.

Iran's international position will not become worse at all, even if the whole world is certain that Tehran is behind Hezbollah's actions, since there can be no proof: the Iranians will not be caught and Tehran denies all 'slanderous accusations'. Meanwhile, Iranian propaganda is acting in full force, asking its people: 'Who does not allow us to develop peaceful nuclear energy? The enemies of Islam, Americans and Zionists. Who is destroying Lebanon? The enemies of Islam, Americans and Zionists.' Hatred towards the West and Israel amongst the Iranian public is reaching new heights, as is the authority of the ruling powers, 'fearless fighters for faith, for Iran's independence, for the eradication of the cancerous tumor that is Zionist education'.

As for the choice of a certain day for the attack, the decision was probably influenced with a wish to separate Bush and Putin. The attack happened during the days of the G8 summit in St.Petersburg. Does it mean that Israel has been entrapped? It looks like it on the one hand. One the other hand, there is a tradition in Israel to respond to enemies' attacks with three times more powerful strikes. It is worthy of note that Arab extremists were perfectly aware of that. They knew that the kidnapping of two Israeli soldiers would doom the entire Lebanese nation to sufferings. It is hard to imagine that Ehud Olmert, whose authority, experience and charisma pale in comparison with those of Ariel Sharon, could dare to break the tradition. His strike was inevitable, although it seems that he has gone too far. Israel should not have struck blows on the entire territory of Lebanon. Hundreds of civilians have been killed, hundreds of thousands of people have turned to refugees. In addition to all war problems, Lebanon is suffering from a humanitarian catastrophe.

Many specialists believe that Israel will not be able to terminate terrorists in Lebanon. Quite on the contrary, Israel is creating more and more of them while bombing Lebanon.

A large-scale war typical to those in 1967 or 1973 is not likely to follow. Sunni Arab countries will not participate in the war guided by Iran or Hezbollah. Israel will not repeat the events of 1982 when it occupied a half of Lebanon and Beirut. Israel tries to destroy Hezbollah's terrorist bases, missile systems and military infrastructure in the south of Lebanon. If Ehud Olmert accomplishes this goal he will be able to tell his people that he has kept his promise. Over 90 percent of the Israeli population will support him and vote for the continuation of military actions to push Hezbollah far from the borders of Israel.

The people of Israel are ready to suffer now. However, the majority of them do not realize that Hezbollah is a hard nut to crack. Hezbollah is not a conventional army of mobilized soldiers. This organization unites fanatic individuals - perfectly trained and armed to wage war against Israel. As a result, Israel is destined to suffer from never-ending guerrilla warfare.

Politcom
Translated by Leila Wilmers
Pravda.Ru
http://tinyurl.com/zwtdh



Israel blasts Lebanon after heavy losses
Reuters
Beirut, July 27, 2006

Israeli warplanes and artillery pounded south Lebanon early on Thursday, hours after it suffered its heaviest losses in a 16 day old assault on Hezbollah guerrillas that shows no signs of abating.

Israeli jets knocked down communications masts in the Amsheet area north of Beirut after attacking three trucks carrying medical and food supplies to the east, killing two drivers, security sources said. Israel accuses Lebanon's eastern neighbour Syria of supplying Hezbollah with weapons.

Other aircraft blasted targets in and around several villages and towns in the mainly Shi'ite Muslim south as artillery batteries opened up at Lebanon's side of the border.

Shi'ite Hizbollah guerrillas killed nine Israeli soldiers in house-to-house fighting in a frontier town and a nearby village on Wednesday, the same day diplomats in Rome failed to agree on calling for an immediate ceasefire.

An Israeli general said the onslaught, which has killed 433 Lebanese, mostly civilians, would continue "for several more weeks". The fighting began on July 12 when Hezbollah captured two Israeli soldiers and killed eight in a cross-border raid.

A total of 51 Israelis have been killed by Hezbollah attacks in the border area and rockets in northern Israel.

Foreign ministers at the crisis conference pledged to work urgently for a "lasting, permanent and sustainable" ceasefire, but did not call for the fighting to stop now, as Lebanon and its Arab allies had demanded.

US Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice cautioned Syria and Iran that they faced further isolation if they tried to scupper the U.S.-led attempts to get a ceasefire.

"This needs to be between Lebanon and Israel," Rice told reporters en route from Rome to Malaysia to meet Asian ministers.

The United States has backed Israeli demands for Hezbollah to pull back from the border and ultimately disarm.

Ali Larijani, the secretary of Iran's Supreme National Security Council and chief nuclear negotiator, flew to Damascus on Wednesday for crisis talks with senior Syrian officials about the situation in the Middle East, diplomats said.

Not invited

In stark contrast to Rice, UN Secretary-General Kofi Annan said Iran and Syria should be included in efforts to halt the war. Rice blames Tehran and Damascus for stoking the conflict.

Israel, Iran and Syria were not invited to the Rome talks.

In the Gaza Strip, scene of another Israeli offensive, Israeli forces killed 24 Palestinians, including at least 12 militants during fighting.

Israel has killed 141 Palestinians in a month-long campaign to recover a captured soldier and stop rocket fire from Gaza.

Palestinian President Mahmoud Abbas said Lebanon and the Palestinian territories face complete destruction in the latest Middle East violence.

"What is happening in Palestine is a complete destruction and it is happening in both Palestine and Lebanon," he told reporters on a visit to Algeria. "And at the same time, there is a refusal to reach a ceasefire that has been supported by European countries as well as Arab countries."

In the latest fighting in Lebanon, Lebanese security sources said guerrillas ambushed an Israeli force advancing on the town of Bint Jbeil, four km (2.5 miles) from the frontier.

The Israeli army said eight of its soldiers were killed at Bint Jbeil and 22 wounded. An Israeli army officer was killed and three soldiers were wounded in a Hezbollah attack on the nearby village of Maroun al-Ras.

Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert strove to limit diplomatic damage from the killing of four UN observers in an air strike on their post in south Lebanon on Tuesday, telling Annan he was sorry at the deaths, but expressing shock at the UN chief's suggestion the attack was deliberate.

An Irish army officer in south Lebanon had warned Israel six times that air strikes threatened the lives of UN observers before Tuesday's deaths, Ireland's Foreign Ministry said.

Israeli bombing has forced an estimated 750,000 people to flee their homes. Many are still trapped in war zones.

A large UN aid convoy reached the southern port of Tyre to distribute deliveries to an area devastated by Israeli bombing.
http://tinyurl.com/hnnom



As the shells fall around them, Hizbullah men await the Israelis
Ghaith Abdul-Ahad, south of Tyre
Saturday July 29, 2006
The Guardian

Inside a well-furnished apartment in a village on the outskirts of Tyre, with shelves of books piled from floor to ceiling, a black turbaned cleric and three men sit sipping bitter coffee. By the door is a pile of Kalashnikovs and ammunition boxes; handguns are tucked into the men's trousers. The four are Hizbullah fighters, waiting for the Israelis.

"Patience is our main virtue, we can wait for days, weeks, months before we attack. The Israelis are always impatient in battle and in strategy," says the cleric, Sayed Ali, who claims to be a descendant of the prophet. "I know them very well."

As if to make his point, the sound of Israeli shells blasting the surrounding hills shakes the door and shutters every few minutes. Ali does know the Israelis. He started fighting them at the age of 17 when they invaded Lebanon in 1982. Three years later he was arrested with two of his comrades and spent a few months in an Israeli prison. Within weeks of his release he was fighting them again.That's what he did for the next six years.

For the last five years he has been finishing his theology studies in Tehran. A month ago, he was asked by Hizbullah to return to southern Lebanon. He arrived a week before the fighting began.

Standing at the window, he points to the banana plantations between us and the blue Mediterranean. "I have fought for years in these groves. We used to sit and wait for them [the Israelis] to make a move and then we would hit. They always moved too quickly, too soon."

All over the hills of south Lebanon hundreds of men like Sayed Ali and his comrades are waiting - some in bunkers, some in farm houses - for the Israeli troops to arrive. Sayed Ali and his men spend most of their time in the building where his apartment is, moving only at night.

"We stay put and we don't move till we get our orders, and this is why we are not like any other militia. A militiaman will fire whenever he likes at whatever he likes," explains one of the men, who says he has been involved in firing Katyusha rockets into northern Israel. "We have specific orders. Even when we fire rockets we know when and where [to fire] and each of the men manning the launchers runs to a specific hiding place after firing the rockets."

He says Hizbullah fighters expect the site of a rocket launch to be hit by an Israeli airstrike or shell within 10 to 15 minutes.

Another of the men, who says he is Sayed Ali's brother, explains how Hizbullah teaches its fighters patience: "During our training we spend days in empty buildings without talking to anyone or doing anything. They tell me go and sit in that building, and I go and sit there and wait."

According to Ali, Hizbullah operates as "a state within the state", with its own hospitals, social organisations and social security system. "But we are also an Islamic resistance movement, an indoctrinated army," he adds. "I would go and knock the door at someone and say we need $50,000, he would give me [that] because they trust us."

The fighting force of the organisation is divided into two: the "active" group, whose task is to serve in Hizbullah, and the reserve, or Ta'abi'a, as it is known in Arabic. The active fighters get monthly pay. The reserves are called on only in time of war, and receive bonuses but no regular pay. A third section, the Ansar, comprises people who support or are supported by the organisation.

Ali, the commander of Hizbullah in his village, and his men are part of the active force, and their orders are to wait for further orders. "Hizbullah hasn't even mobilised all its active fighters, and the Israelis are calling their reserve units," he said.

Hizbullah prides itself on its secretiveness and discipline. "We don't take anyone who knocks at our door and says 'I want to join'. We raise our fighters. We take them when they are young kids and raise them to become Hizbullah fighters. Every fighter we have believes that the ultimate form of being is martyrdom." The three men nod their assent.

Shia symbols and mythology play a big role in the ideology of Hizbullah, especially the tragedy of Imam Hussein, the grandson of the prophet who in the 7th century led a few hundred men against the well-organised army of the caliph in Damascus. He was slain in Karbala, and Shia around the world commemorate these events in Ashura.

"Every one of those fighters is a true believer, he has been not only trained to use guns and weapons but [indoctrinated] in the Shia faith and the Husseini beliefs," Ali says.

He and his fellow fighters have been preparing for the latest conflict with the Israelis for years and he acknowledges the support received from Iran.

"When we defeated them in 2000 we did that with [Katyusha] rockets. We had six years to prepare for this day - the Americans are sending laser-guided missiles to the Israelis, what's wrong if the Iranians help us? When the Syrians were here we would get stuff through their supply lines, now it's more difficult."

The TV is blaring patriotic songs and pictures of destroyed bridges, houses and buildings. The men are feeling confident - only a day earlier the Israelis suffered heavy casualties in the village of Bint Jbeil.

"Our strategy is to hit the commandos and the Golani units like we did in Bint Jbeil," Ali says. "Those are their best units. If they can't do anything, the morale of the reserve units will sink."

For Ali and his comrades, the latest conflict is a war of survival not only for Hizbullah but for the whole Shia community. It is not only as a war with Israel, their enemy for decades, but also with the Sunni community. Saudi Arabia, Jordan and Egypt have all expressed fears of Iranian domination over the Middle East.

"If Israel comes out victorious from this conflict, this will be a victory for the Sunnis and they will take the Shia community back in history dozens of years to the time when we were only allowed to work as garbage collectors in this country. The Shia will all die before letting this happen again."

He says that even if the international community calls on Hizbullah to disarm as part of a peace deal, he and his men will not lay down their arms. "This war is episode two in disarming Hizbullah. First they tried to do it through the Lebanese government and the UN. When they failed, the Americans asked the Israelis to do the job."

Despite Israel's claims to have inflicted heavy losses on Hizbullah, Ali insists his side is in a strong position. "Things are going very well now, whatever happens we are winning. If they keep bombing us we will stay in the shelters, and with each bomb more people support the resistance. If they invade they will repeat the miserable fate they had in 1982, and if they hold one square foot they will give the Islamic resistance all the legitimacy. If they want to kill Hizbullah they have to kill every Shia in the south of Lebanon."

And even when the battle with the Israelis is over, he adds menacingly, Hizbullah will have other battles to fight. "The real battle is after the end of this war. We will have to settle score with the Lebanese politicians. We also have the best security and intelligence apparatus in this country, and we can reach any of those people who are speaking against us now. Let's finish with the Israelis and then we will settle scores later."
http://tinyurl.com/kn6fd




US ISLAMIC TERROR NETWORK PROTECTED BY US GOV'T. AGENCIES
Patrick Briley
July 29, 2006
NewsWithViews.com

Another person to add to the list of names associated with the Middle Eastern terror connection to the OKC bombing is Terry Lenzner, president of IGI, close to the CIA, a close associate of Hillary and Bill Clinton as well as a friend of the Pentagon terror advisor in 1995, Jesse Clear. Lenzner contacted KFORTV reporter Jayna Davis by letter in 1995 and offered his services to investigate the Middle East terror connection. Lenzner and Clear investigated the Middle Eastern terror connection to OKC and found evidence to support their suspicions.

However, Lenzner also worked for Tulsa OK company Hawkins oil who employed Mujeeb Cheema, a Paksitani Muslim tied to the terror group AlFuqra, the Paksitani ISI, and is a director of the Wabbabist North American Islamic Trust. Cheema is strongly suspected in the Middle Eastern terror connection to OKC and NAIT operates all the mosques in the US that have been identified with the 1993 WTC and the OKC bombings and the 9/11 hijackers stretching from the East coast to California. A relative, Fazil Cheema was the Pakistani roommate of the 2005 OU bomber Joel Hinrichs.

Mujeeb Cheema is on the list of witnesses that should be called in Congressman Rohrabacher's September hearing on the OKC bombing along with Terry Lenzner. Cheema appears to be connected with 9/11 hijacker AlGhamdi who attended the Spartan flight school in Tulsa.

Rohrabacher's OKC bombing hearings should fully explore the terror activities of AlFuqra in the US and why AlFuqra has intentionally been kept off the US State Department Terror list. Secretary of State Condi Rice and FBI Director Mueller should be called and asked about this.

The FBI and Steve Emerson have recently claimed that the FBI is on top of Hezbollah operations in the US. It is a hollow claim because the FBI continues to do nothing to stop Hezbollah's protected helper in the US, AlFuqra.

AlFuqra headquartered in Pakistan is working closely with AlQaeda, Hamas and Hezbollah around the world and inside the US. AlFuqra, like AlQaeda, is based in Pakistan and its leader is Sheik Jilani. Reporter Danny reporter was trying to track down Jilani and his close associate, Khalid Sheik Mohmmed (KSM) in Pakistan when Pearl was beheaded. KSM sent hijacker wannabe to live with Melvin Lattimore while Moussaoui attended the Norman, OK flight school.

Yet AlFuqra has been kept off the official US terror watch list for over 20 years even though AlFuqra has been involved in serious terror attacks, has thousands of members and scores of terror training centers in the US. See list of recent AlFuqra terror involvement at end of this article.

Why does Jilani get a free ride with US law enforcement and Congressional committees?

***AlFuqra is part of the OK Terror network that includes Hezbollah, and has been for over 16 years***

Congressmen Rohrabacher and Saxton knew from their director, Joseph Bodansky ( House Task Force on Terrorism -1995) of the AlFuqra terror connection via Lattimore (Menepta) ties to McVeigh in OKC (Travelers Aid) and at an AlFurqra training center at Talahini OK near the white supremacist compound Elohim City, called and visited by McVeigh to see the German national Andreas Strassmeyer. AlFuqra, like AlQaeda, is based in Pakistan ant its leader is Sheik Jilani.

Joseph Bodansky had identified in his book "Terrorism," that AlFuqra operations (pages 148-165) in the US has been known to the FBI, CIA for over twenty years and that AlFuqra has worked with AlQaeda, Hezbollah and Hamas on terror attacks in the US including the OKC bombing. Dana Rohrabacher and James Saxton have known about AlFuqra in the US for years and have done nothing to pressure law enforcement to dry up AlFuqra in the US. AlFuqra was directly involved in the 1993 WTC and 1995 OKC bombings and the 9/11 attacks. yet AlFuqra is NOT on the US state Department terror list. Rohrabacher and Saxton should be asked why they have not pressed to put AlFuqra on the terror list..

Here are some very recent examples of Al-Fuqra's violent history in the US:

John Muhammed, the Beltway sniper had direct ties to Al-Fuqra.

Richard Reid, the shoe bomber, who used TATP, had direct ties to Al-Fuqra

Joel Hinrichs, the OU bomber who used TATP, had direct contacts to Al-Fuqra members in OU's and OKC's mosques as well in Colorado Springs.

Menepta (Melvin Lattimore) involved directly in the 1993 WTC and OKC bombings as well as the 9/11 attacks is an AlFuqra member.

Sean Gillespie from Tacoma Washington came to an OKC Jewish Center and fire bombed it around 2003. He is another example of a disaffected (feels disenfranchised) white supremacist skinhead "lilly white" likely used by Islamic extremists like AlFuqra in Tacoma to carry out attacks in OKC as they did in the 1995 OKC bombing. Nichols and McVeigh met up with Lattimore and they were considered as lilly whites ( McVeigh went to a Christian Identity compound -Elohim CIty- of white supremacists even though he had worked with blacks before) who worked with the Black Muslims Lattimore (Menepta) and Joe Cecil!

AlFuqra has had a violent past in Tacoma Washington before Sean Gillespie fire bombed the OKC Jewish Center.

AlFuqra and AlQaeda will recruit and exploit any people who feel disenfranchised (with a grievance) to carry out US terror attacks-every one from Blacks, white supremacists, illegal immigrants (from any country, not just Mexico), native American Indians, inmates, etc. This in fact did happen in the OKC bombing case. The Chinese, North Koran and Russian communists are giving AlQaeda and ul-Fuqra guidance on how to use these disgruntled people for their purposes to attack and weaken America.

Excerpts from "Oklahoma Terror network to Hezbollah in US Attacks?"

Members of this network were directly involved in the 1993 WTC bombing, OKC bombing and the 9/11 attacks. Some of its more publicly known participants are black Muslim Melvin Lattimore, Mujeeb Cheema, Samir Khalil, Mr. G, Dr. H, AdulQader and Suhaib Webb.

The head of Syrian Islamic Jihad (now in Lebanon with Hezbollah) Ramadan Sallah was involved with this OKC network and a Syrian OKC attorney Mrs V. An OKC mosque was raided by Fed authorities on March 13, 1995 in a search for Sallah and others associated with Sammy AlArian's group at WISE at University of Southern Florida. The FBI used agent Kerry Myers to track this group in Florida with Israeli and US dual agent William Northrup for over 13 years.

Hamas leader Meshal was also directly connected with this OK network until going to Syria like Sallah to be protected and work with Syria, Iran and Hezbollah. Mesahl is now in Egypt with Egyptian Islamic Jihad. Close monitoring of Meshal's and Sallah's activities in Egypt and Lebanon is needed especially if they attempt to make contact with Mrs V and other members of the OK network to help Hezbollah carry out attacks in the US and OK.

Abdulqader was Hamas' top fundraiser in Oklahoma and associated directly with HolyLand foundation and the OK terror network. He has been indicted but is working in Texas on highway designs. GW Bush and his Saudi friends and attorneys (Akin and Gump) were directly involved at HolyLand Foundation in Richardson Texas with Khalid Mahfouz, Dr. H (lives in Ok), AbdulQader, Idris, Alamoudi, AlArian, etc. Bush has used the DOJ and FBI to directly cover up this involvement.

New Information.:

Abdulqater, Meshall and Sallah all were assisted in OK by the AlFuqra terror group and Melvin Lattimore to help in the 1993 WTC and OKC bombings and the 9/11 attacks.

Abdulqader (Hamas, HolyLand Foundation) and Meshall are brothers and both have been and are close to Ramadan Sallah. Sallah and Meshall were protected by Syria after leaving OK and the US after the OKC bombing. Sallah was head of Islamic Jihad and both Sallah and Meshall are working to help Hezbollah and Hamas. Sallah was the target of a raid at an OKC mosque March 13, 1995 known about by OK Congressman Ernest Istook and associated with the OKC bombing and Sammi AlArians group at the University of Southern Florida tracked by the FBI a (agent Kerry Myers) and dual US, Israeli intelligence asset William Northrup.

Abdulqater, Meshall and Sallah all were assisted in OK by the AlFuqra terror group and Melvin Lattimore to help in the 1993 WTC and OKC bombings and the 9/11 attacks.

ANY DOUBTS ABOUT ALFUQRA BEING PROTECTED?

Taken Questions
Office of the Spokesman
Washington, DC
January 31, 2002
Question Taken at Daily Press Briefing of January 31

Jamaat ul-Fuqra [AlFuqra] Designated a Foreign Terrorist Organization?

Question: The group headed by Shaykh Gilani used to be designated by the State Department as a terrorist group but it was taken off the list. Why?

Answer: Jamaat ul-Fuqra has never been designated as a Foreign Terrorist Organization. It was included in several recent annual terrorism reports under "other terrorist groups," i.e., groups that had carried out acts of terrorism but that were not formally designated by the Secretary of State. However, because of the group's inactivity during 2000, it was not included in the most recent terrorism report covering that calendar year.
Released on January 31, 2002
(yahoo.group)

The Islamization of Europe’s Cities

Beheading Nations: The Islamization of Europe’s Cities
From the desk of Fjordman on Thu, 2006-07-13 22:31

We have seen videos on TV of Muslim Jihadis beheading infidel hostages. Less attention has been paid to the fact that Muslims are beheading entire nation states. Although this is happening in slow motion, it is no less dramatic. Historically, the major cities have constituted a country’s “head,” the seat of most of its political institutions and the largest concentration of its cultural brainpower. What happens when this “head” is cut off from the rest of the body?

In many countries across Western Europe, Muslim immigrants tend to settle in major cities, with the native population retreating to minor cities or into the countryside. Previously, Europeans or non-Europeans could travel between countries and visit new cities, each with its own, distinctive character and peculiarities. Soon, you will travel from London to Paris, Amsterdam or Stockholm and find that you have left one city dominated by burkas and sharia to find… yet another city dominated by burkas and sharia.

For some reason, this eradication of unique, urban cultures is to be celebrated as “cultural diversity.” Britain’s population is projected to rise by more than seven million in the next 25 years. The predictions were even greater than those made by the Migrationwatch UK think-tank, whose forecasts had been dismissed in the past as alarmist. Sir Andrew Green, the chairman of Migrationwatch, said the figures were “staggering.” “They totally demolish the Government’s claim that it has a ‘managed migration’ policy. In fact they show that immigration into the UK is out of control.” British citizenship has been granted to nearly one million foreign nationals since Labour and Tony Blair came to power in 1997. “Grants of citizenship have quadrupled under the present Government. This is a direct result of their ‘no limits’ immigration policy.” “Immigration on this scale is changing the nature of our society without public consent. It is no longer acceptable.”

More white families are moving from London to the regions while many immigrants arrive in the capital from overseas. Migrationwatch said that the change in 10 years had been “extraordinarily rapid” and “unprecedented.” Whites will soon become a minority in Birmingham and other major British cities, posing a “critical” challenge to social stability, Britain’s race relations watchdog warned. Statistics showed that white and ethnic minority communities were becoming increasingly segregated.

“Asian youths,” a British euphemism for Pakistanis and Muslims from South Asia, in parts of Oldham are trying to create no-go areas for white people. One of them told: “There are signs all around saying whites enter at your risk. It’s a matter of revenge.” However, it’s not just the white natives that are targets of Muslim violence, but other non-Muslims, too. A report on Hindus being driven out of the English city of Bradford by young Muslims was described by some Hindus as “ethnic cleansing.” Some of them want to leave the city to escape the “Talibanization of Bradford.”

In an online story in newspaper The Daily Telegraph that was removed “for legal reasons,” former Muslim Dr. Patrick Sookhdeo warned that British Muslims could soon form a state within the state. Dr Sookhdeo believed that “in a decade, you will see parts of English cities which are controlled by Muslim clerics and which follow, not the common law, but aspects of Muslim sharia law.” “In 1980, the Islamic Council of Europe laid out their strategy for the future – and the fundamental rule was never dilute your presence. That is to say, do not integrate.” “Rather, concentrate Muslim presence in a particular area until you are a majority in that area, so that the institutions of the local community come to reflect Islamic structures. The education system will be Islamic, the shops will serve only halal food, there will be no advertisements showing naked or semi-naked women, and so on.”

The next step will be pushing the Government to recognize sharia law for Muslim communities – which will be backed up by the claim that it is “racist” or “Islamophobic” to deny them this. Sookhdeo noted that there is already a Sharia Law Council for the UK. “There are Muslim men in Britain who marry and divorce three women, then marry a fourth time – and stay married, in sharia law, to all four.” “The more fundamentalist clerics think that it is only a matter of time before they will persuade the Government to concede on the issue of sharia law. Given the Government's record of capitulating, you can see why they believe that.”

In France, Muslims already have many smaller states within the state. Criminologist Lucienne Bui Trong wrote that: “From 106 hot points in 1991, we went to 818 sensitive areas in 1999.” The term she used, “sensitive areas,” was used to describe Muslim no-go zones where anything representing a Western institution (post office truck, firemen, even mail order delivery firms) was routinely ambushed with Molotov cocktails. The number was 818 in 2002, when the French government decided to stop collecting the statistics.

In some of these areas, the phenomenon of gang rape “has become banal.” Violence against and pressure on women is part of daily life in the suburbs, where boys can dictate how girls should dress. Pressure is mounting for Muslim women to wear veils. In 2002, a 17-year-old girl was set alight by an 18-year-old boy as his friends stood by. The support group “Ni Putes, Ni Soumises” (“Neither Whores nor Submissives”) says the number of forced marriages has risen in recent years, with roughly 70,000 girls pressured into unwanted relationships each year in France. A leaked study conducted between October 2003 and May 2004 under the auspices of France’s inspector-general of education, Jean Pierre Obin, described an educational system where Muslim students regularly boycotted classes that concerned Voltaire, Rousseau and Moliere, whom the students accused of being anti-Islamic. Orbin’s report cited Muslim students’ refusal to use the “plus” sign in mathematics because it looks like a crucifix; Muslims boycotting class trips to churches, cathedrals and monasteries; and forcing wholesale changes in school lunch fare to accommodate their religious practices.

The influence of radical Islamist groups is a growing threat to French business, too, a leading intelligence expert warned, citing the discovery of secret prayer-rooms at the Disneyland theme-park outside Paris. A report commissioned by several retail and courier companies stated that the Islamists’ strategy is to “take control of Muslims within the workforce” and then “challenge the rules in order to impose Islamic values.” French Interior Minister Nicolas Sarkozy said that the riots in 2005 were rather “well organized.” Caroline Glick of the Jerusalem Post noted that some Muslim leaders explained that what they wanted was autonomy in their ghettos: “They seek to receive extraterritorial status from the French government, meaning that they will set their own rules based, one can assume, on Sharia law. If the French government accepts the notion of communal autonomy, France will cease to be a functioning state.” Following three weeks of unrest, the police said 98 vehicles torched in one day marked a “return to a normal situation everywhere in France.” Some of the rioters left boasting messages on various Internet forums. “We aren’t going to let up. The French won’t do anything and soon, we will be in the majority here.” One observer stated: “In France, the majority of young Muslims believe that French society is dying, committing suicide. More like 10 percent to 20 percent of them believe that they are in the process of replacing European civilization with an Islamic one.” In the southern city of Marseille, Muslims make up at least a quarter of the population, and rising fast.

In the Netherlands, Muslims will soon make up the majority in all major cities. “Today, we have 1 million Muslims out of 16 million Dutch,” according to Frits Bolkestein, Dutch politician and former EU Commissioner. “Within 10 years, they will have an absolute majority in both Amsterdam and Rotterdam. We are staring into the face of a shortly to be divided community. Muslims have the right to their own schools, so there is no teaching of evolution, gay teachers are not tolerated but anti-Semitism is.” A researcher for the Netherlands Ministry for Immigration and Integration found that 40% of young Moroccan Muslims in the Netherlands rejected Western values and democracy. Six to seven percent were prepared to use force to “defend” Islam, and the majority were opposed to freedom of speech for offensive statements, particularly criticism of Islam.

We are witnessing a dramatic change in Europe, which men like Bolkestein see as underlined by a drop in national confidence in European countries over the entirety of the last century. The immigration problem, he said, “has to do with the loss of confidence in one’s own civilization. It started with World War II, which was really a mass European suicide. Then, the rise of fascism, the Holocaust and the 1968 student cultural revolutions across Europe. There is no clear European identity today. This has a real impact on foreign policy.”

Douglas Murray attended a conference in memory of the murdered Islam critic Pim Fortuyn in 2006, and noted with concern the strict security measures and what he saw as a nation under siege. “All across Europe, debate on Islam is being stopped. Italy’s greatest living writer, Oriana Fallaci, soon comes up for trial in her home country, and in Britain the government seems intent on pushing through laws that would make truths about Islam and the conduct of its followers impossible to voice. Europe is shuffling into darkness. It is proving incapable of standing up to its enemies, and in an effort to accommodate the peripheral rights of a minority is failing to protect the most basic rights of its own people.” A survey in April 2005, after the murder of another critic of Islam, Theo van Gogh, indicated that 32 percent of Dutch people wanted to emigrate abroad.

They leave what was once their country in favor of people such as Dyab Abu Jahjah, founder of the Arab European League (AEL). The AEL, founded in Belgium in 2000, now has branches in the Netherlands and France, and intends to spread across the EU. Jahjah, who has called the 9/11 attacks “sweet revenge,” recruits Muslim youth to spread his ideology, which calls for the introduction of sharia in Europe. “We have three basic demands,” he says. “Bilingual education for Arab-speaking kids, hiring quotas that protect Muslims, and the right to keep our cultural customs.” “Assimilation is cultural rape. It means renouncing your identity, becoming like the others.” Jahjah has also demanded that Arabic should be made an official language in Belgium. Belgium’s Jews, in particular Antwerp’s Jewish diamond merchants, have earlier felt threatened by the Arab European League (AEL), which issued a statement: “The AEL calls on the Jewish community in Antwerp to cease its support of, and distance itself from, the state of Israel. If not, attacks in Antwerp are almost unpreventable.”

Security sources in Germany warned that the country was home to between 3,000 and 5,000 potential Islamic suicide attackers. A Berlin court in 2005 ruled that a well-known Turkish religious leader should be extradited to Turkey. In his Berlin mosque he repeatedly said that “all Germans were stinking people and doomed to go to hell because they were useless creatures and infidels.” Shortly before, the press spokesman of this mosque had told about the Turks’ strong interest in fostering good relations with native Germans. TV correspondent Reinhard Laska feared that the opinions voiced by the Imam were only the tip of the iceberg: “There was nobody in the mosque who stood up and demanded that the Imam stop his nasty talk about Germans,” he said. “Nobody seemed to mind at all.” In 2006, “Valley of the Wolves,” a virulently anti-Semitic film about the Iraq war, sold out to cheering audiences from Germany’s 2.5 million-strong Turkish community.

According to Der Spiegel, Germany’s and Europe’s biggest weekly magazine, an estimated number of 50 women in Germany have been murdered in so-called honor killings in the past decade. Their crime? Trying to break free and live Western lifestyles. Within their communities, the killers are revered as heroes for preserving their family dignity. Much of this insular and ultra-religious world is out of public view, “often hidden in inner-city apartments where the most influential links to the outside world are satellite dishes that receive Turkish and Arabic television and the local mosque.” “In these families, loyalty and honor are elevated virtues and women are treated little better than slaves, unseen by society and often unnoticed or ignored by their German neighbors.” It caused an outcry when a group of 14-year-old Turkish boys mocked one victim during a class discussion. “She deserved what she got. The whore lived like a German.”

In Denmark, the nation-wide organization of Women’s Crisis Centres claims that a number of taxi drivers with immigrant background are spying on female immigrants who are in hiding, sending information about their whereabouts to their families. It was a group of taxi drivers who informed a Pakistani man where he could find his sister. He murdered her in broad daylight outside a train station because she had married a man from Afghanistan against her family’s orders. 80% of the women seeking help at crisis centres in the city of Oslo, Norway, are from immigrant background.

Non-western immigrants account for nearly 86% of the Norwegian capital’s total population growth over the past ten years. Muslims make up such a high percentage of cab drivers that it can be hard to obtain a taxi during Islamic holidays. Blind people with their guide dogs are finding it increasingly difficult to get a taxi ride, as demonstrated by a lady in the city of Drammen outside Oslo. Grethe Olsen, accompanied by her guide dog Isak, experienced being rejected by no less than 21 taxis before finally getting a ride. Olsen thought the taxi drivers said no for religious reasons. The Norwegian Blind Association confirmed that this is a well known problem all over the country, especially in cities with many immigrants. Dogs are considered extremely dirty animals in Islam and only permitted for certain limited uses, such as guarding your property. Two hadith, traditions relating to the words and deeds of Muhammad, state that: “The Prophet said, ‘Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or there are pictures’ and ‘Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) ordered the killing of dogs and we would send (men) in Medina and its corners and we did not spare any dog that we did not kill.’”

Mullah Krekar, former leader of Kurdish guerilla group Ansar-al-Islam, lives in Oslo. He has praised Iraqi al-Qaida leader Abu Musab al-Zarqawi, has stated that “Osama bin Laden is a good person” and that he was willing to sacrifice himself for bin Laden. Krekar told an Oslo newspaper that there’s a war going on between the West and Islam, and that he was sure that Islam would win. Rumor has it that Krekar is such a respected man among many fellow Muslims that he gets taxi rides for free. Which means that it is easier to get a taxi ride in Norway’s capital if you praise Osama bin Laden than if you are blind.

It has been reported that shopkeepers in certain areas of Oslo now need to pay protection money. The criminals are more trigger-happy than ever, and since many of them abide by the rules of blood vengeance, violence is rapidly increasing. In Sweden, reports about criminal gangs and mafias, a phenomenon that is growing day by day, are coming in from urban areas all over the country, and a feeling of powerlessness is spreading among ordinary citizens. “We have no other possibility than to flee from this area. Families cannot fight against these problems alone. We are talking about survival, you can get stabbed here. We can only survive by attempting to avoid getting targeted.”

Feriz and Pajtim, members of youth gang Gangsta Albanian Thug Unit in the Swedish city of Malmö, explain how they mug and beat people downtown. “Many of us participated in gangs that fought against the Serbs during the war in Kosovo. Violence is in our blood,” Feriz said. They target a lone victim and make him a scapegoat. “We make it look like he bumped into one of us. Then we have an opportunity to attack him. We surround him and beat and kick him until he no longer fights back,” he said. “You are always many more people than your victims. Cowardly?” “I have heard that from many, but I disagree. The whole point is that they’re not supposed to have a chance.” Neither Feriz nor Pajtim expressed any sympathy for their victims. “If they get injured, they just have themselves to blame for being weak,” said Pajtim and shrugged.

They bring with them a rather brutal culture to Sweden. A BBC article described how the centuries-old custom of blood feuds has made a comeback in Albania in recent years. “The law and order vacuum created by the collapse of communism sent many Albanians back to the ancient customary laws of their tribal roots.” “The Kanuns sanction blood feuds and regulate them from all points of view,” said professor of law Ismet Elezi. “And first they established the rule: whoever kills will be killed. Blood is avenged with blood.” In an effort to end to this perpetual cycle of revenge, the Albanian education ministry has set up programmes for children affected by blood feuds. Each local authority tries to identify the children who do not attend school because they are in hiding or confined to their homes. “It’s between the families. If we go and ask for the police to help this thing will get even worse.”

What the BBC conveniently “forgot” to mention in this article was that these blood feuds are rooted in Islamic teachings. Two men were killed in a row involving a group of second generation immigrants in Copenhagen, Denmark, in 2005. According to imam Abu Laban, who was later responsible for whipping up hatred against his country of residence because of the now famous cartoons of Muhammad in Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten, the thirst for revenge could be cooled if 200,000 kroner were paid by the family of the man who fired the shots. 200,000 Danish kroner is approximately the value of 100 camels, a number based on the example of Muhammad himself. The idea of blood money originates from the Koran, 2.178. Indemnity is secured through the payment of blood money to the next-of-kin or the injured party, as opposed to retaliation, in which the killer is put to death or has a like injury inflicted on him/her. It depends upon what the family of the deceased or the injured party wants.

Politiken, a left-leaning newspaper championing Multiculturalism in Denmark, argued that the principle of blood money might be worth considering. Luckily, they were met by an outcry from angry citizens. Apart from the apparent 7th century time warp Muslims seemed stuck in, many commentators missed out on the worst part of the blood money concept: The compensation to be paid is not the same for all people. The only full members of the Islamic community are Muslim men. All others have fewer rights, due to their religion, sex or slave status. The rates for blood money mirror this religious apartheid system, which is deeply ingrained in Islamic law. A Saudi Arabian court ruled that the value of one woman’s life was equal to that of one man’s leg.

A secret high-level UK police report concluded that Muslim officers were more likely to become corrupt than white officers, with complaints of misconduct and corruption against Muslim officers running 10 times higher than against their colleagues. “Asian officers and in particular Pakistani Muslim officers are under greater pressure from the family, the extended family [...] and their community against that of their white colleagues to engage in activity that might lead to misconduct or criminality.” The report argued that British Pakistanis live in a cash culture in which “assisting your extended family is considered a duty” and in an environment in which large amounts of money are loaned between relatives and friends. It recommended that Asian officers needed special anti-corruption training. Only an extremely small percentage of the inhabitants of Pakistan, and many other Muslim countries, actually pay taxes. If Pakistanis don’t even pay taxes in Islamic Pakistan, why should they pay taxes to, or feel any loyalty towards, infidel, Western states? The clan is everything, the state is an enemy, a mentality people from these countries bring with them to the West, along with the corruption and the tribal violence associated with it.

The massive concentration of Muslims in major European cities will have dramatic consequences, some of which are already visible. If it is allowed to continue, it will destroy the coherence of society that is necessary for our democracies and our legal systems to work. Increased urban insecurity means that the state is not able to guarantee the security of its citizens. If ordinary citizens feel that the state is no longer able to guarantee the safety of their loved ones, then perhaps native Europeans will create groups and “clans” of their own, to counter the Muslim clans. The result will be a re-tribalization of our countries. The downfall of the nation state, if it happens, will be chaotic, painful and bloody. Can it still be avoided? Only time will tell.
http://tinyurl.com/qrdad

Feds stonewalling on 'superstate' plan

Saturday, July 29, 2006
WND Exclusive THE NEW WORLD DISORDER
Feds stonewalling on 'superstate' plan?
Agency fails to respond to FOIA request on 'North American union'
Posted: July 19, 2006
© 2006 WorldNetDaily.com

The U.S. Department of Commerce appears to be stonewalling a Freedom of Information Act request to obtain complete disclosure of a congressionally unauthorized plan to implement a trilateral agreement with Mexico and Canada that apparently could lead to a North American union.

The plan is being implemented through an office within the Department of Commerce as the "Security and Prosperity Partnership of North America," under the direction of Geri Word, who is listed as working in the department's North American Free Trade Agreement, or NAFTA, office.

As WorldNetDaily previously reported, the White House has established executive branch working groups documented on the Commerce website SPP.gov. The Security and Prosperity Partnership, or SPP, was issued as a joint press statement by President Bush, Mexican President Vincente Fox and then-Canadian Prime Minister Paul Martin in Waco, Texas, on March 23, 2005.

Commerce has missed a statutory requirement to respond to the FOIA request, filed by author Jerome R. Corsi, within 20 businesses days.

In an e-mail from Bobbie Parsons on behalf of Robert Dolan, the department acknowledged receipt of the FOIA request on June 19. WorldNetDaily first reported Corsi’s FOIA request June 20.

Robert McGuire, attorney for Corsi, emailed Commerce Monday, notifying the agency of the statutory violation in their failure to respond.

Yesterday, McGuire received an e-mail response from Brenda Dolan, the departmental Freedom of Information and Privacy Act officer.

Dolan wrote:

The International Trade Administration, which is a bureau of the U.S. Department of Commerce, was assigned lead action on your Freedom of Information Act (FOIA) request number CRRIF 06-376, for information concerning the Prosperity Working Groups. I have contacted Linda Bell, FOIA officer, ITA regarding the status of your pending FOIA request. I will provide the status of your pending request as soon as I receive word from Ms. Bell.

McGuire told WND that this response was unacceptable.

"The Department of Commerce skipped a deadline required by law," he explained. "The act's 20-day requirement relates to the department as a whole, not its sub-units."

McGuire also told WND he had copied Bell on his original e-mail copy of the FOIA request.

"I used Linda Bell's e-mail address as listed on the DOC website and her email bounced back," he said. "DOC has especially poor grounds for the delay, especially since DOC sent the request to Ms. Bell internally as well."

Corsi believes the department is stonewalling the FOIA request.

"The Bush administration does not want the American public to know how far along the creation of a new regional government, the North American union, is proceeding behind closed doors," Corsi said. "President Bush is acting as if he believes the U.S. Constitution is nothing more than a meaningless piece of paper. The American public have a right to know what the executive branch is doing with SPP and the FOIA request was designed to get that information released."

Attorney McGuire was equally firm.

"We thought we might encounter some recalcitrance," he explained to WND, "but I am frankly shocked that we had received no response at all. The department acknowledged its receipt of our request on June 19. The requirements of the Freedom of Information Act are quite clear: The government is allowed to respond to a FOIA request in many ways, but the complete failure to respond within 20 business days is simply not an option."
http://tinyurl.com/gpg5f



Building a North American Community
Report of the Independent Task Force on the Future of North America

What follows is a brief summary of the report. Note the involvement of the Council on Foreign Relations in the development of this report and its policy "recommendations". For further background information about the CFR and its role in establishing the one world system, see our Shadow Government section. Scroll down to the bottom of this page for the complete report, which follows the summary. The report is in portable document format (pdf) and must be read with Adobe Acrobat Reader.

Report originally located at
http://www.usembassycanada.gov/content/can_usa/northamericancommunity_TF_final.pdf

Special thanks to Connie Fogal of the Canadian Action Party, who wrote the summary below and to Wanda Benton of the PRC-Digest for calling it to our attention.

Summary:
The North American continent is being transformed from three sovereign nations (Canada, USA, Mexico) into one regional corporate power base, the North American Union.

Unlike the creation of the European Union, there is no public political/ academic discourse on the merits, or pros and cons of a North American Union building up to a vote within each nation as to the wish of the people to join such a union. Instead the union is being created by stealth, is already well on its way to fruition, and is being imposed on us by our own "elected" representatives and government with no opposition.

The ultimate enforcement mechanism for the North American Union is a police state. The tools for the police state are "anti-terrorist" laws. Anti Terrorist laws are a ruse to strip the people of their liberties in order to prevent dissent. The Orwellian justification is "security", "safety".

The plan of this Canada-U.S.-Mexico task force is to establish a continent-wide customs union with a common approach to trade, energy, immigration, law enforcement and security that would virtually eliminate existing national borders. The task force released its recommendations for a common North American in May 17/18, 2005.There was minor reference to it in mainstream media - no headline presentation.

The recommendations include:

* a common security perimeter by 2010
* a North American Border Pass with biometric identifiers.
* a unified border and expanded customs facilities
* a single economic space
* a common external tariff.
* seamless movement of goods within North America.
* A North American energy strategy -as a regional alternative to Kyoto.
* Review those sectors of NAFTA that were excluded.
* A North American regulatory plan that would include "open skies and open roads" and a unified approach on food, health, and the environment.
* Expand temporary worker programs and create a "North American preference" for immigration for citizens of North America.
* A North American Investment Fund to build infrastructure to connect Mexico's poorer regions in the south to the market to the north.
* Restructure and reform Mexico's public finances.
* Fully develop Mexican energy resources (Mexico wisely kept their energy out of NAFTA)
* A permanent tribunal for trade and investment disputes.( Here is where any vestige of democratic government disappears)
* An annual North American summit meeting.
* A Tri-national Competition Commission with a common approach to trade remedies.
* Scholarships for a network of Centers for North American Studies. (To serve the corporations)
* Below is the list of the Members of the Independent Task Force on North America- Many are members of the Trilateral Commission - a similar corporate interest group from the USA, Japan and Western Europe )
http://tinyurl.com/f8q8k

FULL REPORT: http://tinyurl.com/f54to



The North American Union "matrix"
By Steven Yates
June 15, 2006

Back in 2004, I published The Real Matrix, in seven parts (read them here). I had little idea how the process outlined there would accelerate in 2005 and 2006. Indeed, even those still "plugged in" ought to be wondering why the U.S. Senate just gave thumbs-up (62 yeas vs. 26 nays) to an immigration bill that most of the public does not want, and that would clearly be destructive of this country's long-term best interests – educationally, culturally, and economically. Those of us out here in the Desert of the Real are aware that the Senate just took us one step closer to a North American Union. In fact, I do not believe the Senate's action of May 25 can be understood apart from this larger scheme.

In 2005:

1. March 14 The Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) issued a Tri-National Call for a North American Economic and Security Community by 2010. Three former high-ranking government officials from the U.S., Canada, and Mexico claim this will address "shared security threats, challenges to competitiveness, and interest in broad-based development across the three countries."

2. March 23 President Bush, Mexican President Vicente Fox, and then-Prime Minister of Canada, Paul Martin, signed the Security and Prosperity Partnership of North America (SPP). The Wall Street Journal, long an advocate of globalism, published North America the Beautiful. "Deepening the integration of our three countries promises great benefits for our citizens,..." the WSJ opined. "Working groups" were formed, with the promise of progress reports in 90 days.

3. April 20 S.853, the North American Cooperative Security Act, was introduced in the Senate (the corresponding House bill, H.R. 2672, would be introduced on May 26). This bill proposes the deep integration of security strategies of U.S., Canada, and Mexico, and the formation of a common perimeter around all three, using the supposed threat of terrorism as a reason for close monitoring citizens of all three nations. (At present, this Act remains buried in committee, but will doubtless surface in the next year or so.) This bill would call for "the development and expansion of public-private partnerships to secure the supply chain of goods coming into North America..." Public-private partnerships, equals corporatism, equals soft fascism (as I have argued elsewhere). It would call for "a common security perimeter by enhancing technical assistance for programs and systems to support advance reporting and risk management of cargo data, improved integrity measures through automated collection of fees, and advance technology to rapidly screen cargo." None of these governments have control over their borders now. Are we really expected to believe they intend to monitor a perimeter that would be thousands of miles longer? The true purpose, to "promote the legitimate flow of both people and goods across international borders." In other words – given that "legitimate" will mean whatever those with money and power want it to mean – open borders, with high-tech surveillance. Note that, while doubtless, there are people who will believe all these combined security measures look good – aren't we supposed to protect ourselves from terrorists, after all? – none are possible without a radical internationalizing of the relevant laws and regulations, and the formation of supra-national globocracies to oversee their implementation. The new cadre of globocrats will answer to the super-elite, not to the U.S. Constitution, or to American voters.

4. May 17 The CFR reported on a "Task Force Urges Measures to Strengthen North American Competitiveness, Expand Trade, Ensure Border Security." The official CFR News Release stated, "We need a vision for North America to address the new challenges. The Task Force establishes a blueprint for a powerhouse North American trading area that allows for the seamless movement of goods, increased labor mobility, and energy security. We are asking the leaders of the United States, Mexico, and Canada to be bold, and adopt a vision of the future that is bigger than, and beyond, the immediate problems of the present... They could be the architects of a new community of North America, not mere custodians of the status quo." Note that North America is being used here to name a supra-national entity, not merely a continent.

5. May 27 The CFR released its book-length statement Building a North American Community: Report of the Independent Task Force on the Future of North America. This statement included the following: "We think that there should be a North American border pass: a card that we can use to enter any of the three countries, without going through the normal procedures for questioning, either at airports or at the border with biometric identification.... We think that we should be on the fast-track to complete labor mobility in North America.... And finally, in a military context, of course, we're suggesting that the relationship can also be deepened; that NORAD needs to essentially expand beyond air defense and into other areas of defense... It needs to be more clearly focused on the defense needs of North America."

6. June 30 The Senate passed CAFTA-DR (NAFTA expanded to Central America and the Dominican Republic) by a vote of 54-45. The House would pass it 217-215 – the closest vote on a trade deal ever, and with clear evidence of arm-twisting and deal-cutting, that indicated how badly the power elite wanted this deal. Bush would sign it on August 2. CAFTA-DR is behind schedule in implementation, because in nations like El Salvador this situation prevails: the local politicians and business elites want it, while the common people don't, and are fighting it.

7. July 27 The "working groups" established by the SPP checked in, with several proposals involving regional coordination and collaboration across national borders on a number of projects. More public-private partnerships had developed. The language, again, used North America as if it referred to a political entity instead of a continent.

In 2006:

8. February 21 Richard Haass, President of the CFR, openly published (in the Taiwan-based Taipei Times) a call to "alter" national sovereignty in a "globalized era," argued Haass, "must be prepared to cede some sovereignty to world bodies if the international system is to function. This is already taking place in the trade realm." The U.S. has already ceded some of its sovereignty through NAFTA and the WTO. It is nice of Haass to imply this.

9. March 29 President Bush met with Mexico's President Vicente Fox, and new Canadian Prime Minister, Stephen Harper, in Cancun for their second North American Summit to further the SPP. More working groups, more public-private partnerships.

10. May 15 President Bush addressed the nation, trying to sell his idea of a "temporary guest worker" program. He did not look at all comfortable speaking words, we can be reasonably sure he doesn't really believe: "the United States must secure its borders. This is a basic responsibility of a sovereign nation." To be sure, no one – neither Bush, nor anyone else associated with the super-elite – wanted illegal aliens to move to the front-burner. The American people deserve some kudos for forcing their "leaders" to address this issue.

11. May 25 The Senate passed its amnesty-for-illegals bill. Now, of course, the ball bounces back to the House. The House earlier passed a bill that, while far from perfect, is not as offensive as what the Senate just passed.

This journey through just some of the specifics of the past 17 months ought to bring some perspective to the current crisis, and shed light on the debate. The crisis is of super-elite manufacture. The debate will be meaningless, unless it takes as its starting point the recognition of the super-elite goal to create a regional entity, the North American Union. (Whether it will be called that or not, is anybody's guess.) This would destroy the sovereignty of all three nations, and in particular, would end whatever is left of Constitutional government in these United States.

Once unplugged from the Real Matrix, we recognize, given these specifics (unreported in any mainstream media source) why Bush's speech of May 15 – at just 17 minutes, the shortest of his career – was as banal as banal gets. From the recognition of a hidden agenda at work, we see that Bush's speech was contrived as an appearance of intent to do something to protect our Southern border, when in fact, Bush wants to do nothing. Thus, Bush makes observations like: "For decades, the United States has not been in complete control of its borders..." Well, duh!

And:

"Illegal immigration puts pressure on public schools and hospitals, strains state and local budgets, and brings crime to our communities. These are real problems, yet we must remember that the vast majority of illegal immigrants are decent people, who work hard, support their families, practice their faith, and lead responsible lives. They are a part of American life, but they are beyond the reach and protection of American law."

Uh-huh! Yes, they 'put pressure' on government schools. When kids can't speak English, the result is classroom chaos. They 'put pressure' on hospitals by forcing them to close, when the hospitals cannot afford the freebies. Yes, I suppose they 'work hard [and] support their families' – by sending money back to Mexico. I don't know about 'practicing their faith,' and don't know how Bush can know this, either. As for 'leading responsible lives,' what part of illegal does Bush not understand? "They are part of American life?" Many illegals' first loyalty both is, and will remain, to Mexico. Fully 10 percent of Mexico's work force now lives in the U.S. Many Mexicans have already declared California a 'Hispanic state,' and have basically told the "gringos" living there, "if you don't like it, leave!" Some illegals are followers of La Raza, the radical-left cult that wants to reclaim the entire American Southwest for Mexico, and form a communist state called Aztlan. (The super-elite won't let this happen, of course, but if enough Mexicans believe it will happen and act accordingly, their actions will continue weakening the cultural fabric of a unified U.S. Hence, La Raza serves a purpose; it is something the super-elite can use. Lenin's term "useful idiots" applies.)

I could deconstruct Bush's speech, paragraph by paragraph, but that would miss the point; I cannot reiterate enough. Illegal aliens are colonizing America, because the super-elite wants them here. Bush, a globalist (not a 'conservative'), works for the super-elite, not for the American people (otherwise, he would have been considered 'not-electable,' or some such). So, whatever 'proposals' he offers, whether to safeguard our Southern border, or to do anything else, are bound to be as contentless and full of doubletalk as what I've quoted above. Any attempt to put them into practice will be effectively gutted by excessive regulations and stipulations.

Steven Yates, Ph.D., teaches philosophy at the University of South Carolina Upstate and Greenville Technical College.
http://tinyurl.com/nrpou



North American Union: Coup d'état American Style
Diane Alden
Saturday, June 17, 2006

This is Part II of a three-part series.
Read Part I, North American Union: Deconstructing the U.S.: http://tinyurl.com/g27so

By 2010, the integration of Mexico, Canada and the U.S. will be almost complete. Congress and the media will not know what happened. Americans will be as clueless as ever; thanks to the complicity of the brain-dead media, the triumph of a bloodless bureaucratic elitist coup will become a reality, or close to it.

Jerome Corsi writes in Human Events: "Without announcing his intentions to do so, President Bush has decided to support the creation of a North American Union through a process of governmental regulations, never having to bring the issue before the American people for a clear referendum or vote."

"The Bush Administration has decided to ‘back-door' the creation of a North American Union political entity that would effectively erase our borders with Mexico and Canada and create several super-regional governing bodies that would have jurisdiction over the U.S. Congress and the U.S. Supreme Court."

He continues, "Despite having no authorization from Congress, the Bush administration has launched extensive working-group activity to implement a trilateral agreement with Mexico and Canada.

"The membership of the working groups has not been published, nor has their work product been disclosed, despite two years of massive effort within the executive branches of the U.S., Mexico and Canada.

"The groups, working under the North American Free Trade Association office in the Department of Commerce, are to implement the Security and Prosperity Partnership, or SPP, signed by President Bush, Mexican President Vicente Fox and then-Canadian Prime Minister Paul Martin in Waco, Texas, on March 23, 2005. ... This trilateral agreement, signed as a joint declaration not submitted to Congress for review, led to the creation of the SPP office within the Department of Commerce."

"The SPP report to the heads of state of the U.S., Mexico and Canada – released June 27, 2005 – lists some 20 different working groups spanning a wide variety of issues ranging from e-commerce, to aviation policy, to borders and immigration, involving the activity of multiple U.S. government agencies."

Corsi insists that Congress gave no clear mandate to the Department of Commerce or these working "groups" to deconstruct the United States and reformulate or fold it over into a regional trading state. He says that this procedure is a way for the establishment, which includes members of BOTH political parties and no political orientation except political or economic power, to do an end run around the American people and the legislative process – not to mention the Constitution of the United States.

(See: North American Union Already Starting to Replace USA, http://www.humaneventsonline.com/article.php?id=15233 )

Of the 20 or so SPP (Security and Prosperity Partnership) working groups, the closest thing to legislation allowing this "contrivance" to proceed was introduced by Senator Richard Lugar, R-Ind., April 20, 2005 – S. 853, the North American Cooperative Security Act. This bill would allow the secretary of state to jump-start a program to establish or bolster "mutual security and safety of the United States, Canada and Mexico."

The bill is stuck in committee. If we Americans are lucky it will stay stuck in committee and die the painful death of all creepy legislation that attempts to create a "new world order."

A House version was introduced by Rep. Katherine Harris – H. 2672 – and is also languishing in committee. God is good!

The implementation of the North American Union through a system of exchange between Canada, Mexico and the U.S. via regulations instituted by "study groups" housed in the Commerce Department is proceeding without any vote by the American people or, it would appear, any congressional interest or involvement.

Corsi vehemently maintains: "This is not a theoretical exercise being prepared so it can be submitted for review. Instead, SPP is producing an action agreement to be implemented directly by regulations, without any envisioned direct Congressional oversight."

The report says: "Upon your review and approval, we will once again meet with stakeholders and work with them to implement the work plans that we have developed."

And again, the June 2005 SPP report stresses:

"The success of our efforts will be defined less by the contents of the work plans than by the actual implementation of initiatives and strategies that will make North America more prosperous and more secure."

Reviewing the specific working agenda initiatives, the goal to implement directly is apparent. Nearly every work plan is characterized by action steps described variously as "our three countries signed a Framework of Common Principles." In other words, a coup through an "agreement" instituted by George W. Bush, Canada's Paul Martin and Mexico's Vicente Fox is in the works.

Regulations misusing NAFTA and the SPP agreement Bush signed last year in Waco, Texas, along with Fox and Martin will have a regional state in the works that none of us voted on.

As has happened in the past with so-called "trade agreements" or "security pacts," the on-track North American Union will create supranational bodies which will make decisions negating the will of the American people, thereby doing an end run around our sovereignty and the U.S. Constitution. Forget the Congress – they let this happen.

It won't matter whether or not we pass "guest worker" amnesty this year or next. What will happen is continued dithering about border security until the North American Union is in place. [ http://www.humaneventsonline.com/article.php?id=15233 ]

Meanwhile, a spokesman for the SPP told Corsi: "We [SPP] did not want to get the contact people of the working groups distracted by calls from the public." These working "groups" house themselves in the U.S. Commerce Department under the NAFTA banner. They have NO congressional oversight.

The SPP operates on the QT. It does not publish much in the way of documentation on its Web site. It has released several proposals involving regional coordination and collaboration across national borders on a number of projects. It will include many more public-private partnerships that will eventually take us to economic and political despotism. This outfit has to "work" out of the public view because someone might actually start investigating, as Dr. Corsi has done

Why are the Bush administration and policy elite doing this in such an underhanded way, without informing or debating this huge step in public? The answer, of course, is that the American people would scream bloody murder. Corsi also thinks that Bush and company are convinced the U.S. will be top dog in any hemispheric or regional arrangement.

Nevertheless, it wouldn't be the first time an illegal coup of sorts has taken place through a clandestine network of economic and political interests. There are always those who think they take power through a back door. It is very Hegelian and collectivist to believe the ends justify the means.

Corsi also ponders the same questions most loyal Americans must ask if they are honest. If this indeed is a coup by an elite to nullify U.S. sovereignty and make an end run around the system, it is a travesty and goes against absolutely everything Americans have fought and died for in countless wars. It is a betrayal of the U.S. Constitution and the American people.

As of June 15, 2006, only Rep. Tom Tancredo is demanding that the Bush administration let the American people know what is going on.

One might ask: Why aren't more media and legislators asking questions they should have asked BEFORE the Dubai Ports deal went down? Where have they been as 12 to 20 million illegal migrants entered the U.S. without permission, mocking the rule of law and our sovereignty? Why have nutty trade deals not been challenged as commercial interests, with the permission of the U.S. government, turned over American assets to anyone with the price?

What is it going to take to stop or prevent continued loss or sellout of America's best interests as we are forced to witness the destruction of a nation-state with a political and economic system that has worked for over 200 years?

Is the answer blowing in the wind, or does it lie with the American people and their representatives?

Next: Part III: Remaking Three Nations: http://tinyurl.com/ojsnb

Dr. Steven Yates says, "The debate [over illegal immigration and borders] will be meaningless unless it takes as its starting point the recognition of the super-elite goal to create a regional entity, the North American Union." Jerome Corsi on the good sense of the American people and the dim political future of the Republican and Democratic parties. Why the nation-state is important and why it must be saved.
http://tinyurl.com/zmp6q

AUTONOM - Autonomous manifesto

AUTONOM - Autonomous manifesto
juli 29th, 2006

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

For our English readership AUTONOM is proud to bring you our manifesto. It will mark the beginning of more articles in English in order to communicate with independent spirits elsewhere in Europe and the world.

- Autonomous choose to build societies based on own laws, own culture and own principles, independent of state and surrounding power structures. These principles can be religion, ethnicity, culture and/or mutual interest.

- Autonomous are they who are capable of building a culture and creating cultural expressions independent of mass - culture, other groups of people, government or state surrounding them.

- Autonomous choose own will and conviction as foundation for political, cultural and ideal action.

- Autonomous only respect other societies in so far as they respect the Autonomous society’s sovereignty, interior laws and boundaries.

- Autonomous respect only exterior laws in so far as they coincide with the Autnomous society’s own laws and principles.

- Autonomous don’t obey Gods of others, but chooses its own if any.

- Autonomous don’t obey a hostile government voluntarily.

- Autonomous don’t believe in a state or abstractions, but believe in natural, organic self - governing principles with the individual and the union of will as basic foundation.

- Autonomous don’t seek unions through force and oppression, but through own will.

- Autonomy gives you all power in Your hands.

http://tinyurl.com/zmbvr

Tsahal: Eine Armee von Barbaren

Tsahal: Eine Armee von Barbaren
Von Silvia Cattori, Nablus, den 22. Juli 2006

In Nablus fühlt man noch gewaltsamer, bereits beim Einbruch der Dunkelheit, das erdrückende Terrorklima der Tsahal, dieser Armee von Vandalen, die mit einem beeindruckenden Arsenal ausgestattet ist.

Jede Nacht dringen zig Fahrzeuge, mit Soldaten besetzt, in die belagerte Stadt ein. In letzter Zeit wird die Bevölkerung von Nablus stärker erdrosselt und verfolgt als es generell üblich ist. In der Nacht vom 17. Juli, nach der Verhaftung von vier der ihren, haben Jugendliche eine Bombe gegen eine Patrouille geworfen, die einen israelischen Soldaten tötete. Seitdem wartete die Bevölkerung auf eine verstärkte, kollektive Repression.

Es kam auch so. In der darauf folgenden Nacht, vor Mitternacht, überflogen F- 16 und Drohnen die Stadt, dann sind Panzer und Jeeps eingefahren. Die Soldaten schossen von überall und die Kugeln, die gegen Türen und Mauern dröhnten, machten einen betäubenden Lärm. Es war sehr beängstigend. Die wenigen Kunden des Hotels und eine Handvoll Angestellte haben sich in einem Raum versammelt. In der Gegenwart solch einer Furcht erregenden Armee fällt das Leben all dieser Menschen, die unter israelischer Herrschaft gehalten werden, die dazu verurteilt sind, Schutz zu suchen und darauf zu warten, dass dieser Wahnsinn aufhört, nicht schwer ins Gewicht.

Am Unerträglichsten ist die Überlegenheit der Waffen, die im Besitz dieser brutalen Kolonisatoren sind, die aus Brooklyn, Buenos Aires, Marseille usw.... stammen, überzeugt sind von ihrer Vormachtstellung und Diener eines Staates, der eine Politik führt, die auf Verachtung des anderen, des Palästinensers, des Arabers basiert.

Wie können Menschen die Menschlichkeit der anderen auf diese Art und Weise mit den Füßen treten, unter ihnen Tausende von terrorisierten Kindern, ältere Menschen, Herzkranke, schwangere Frauen und so viele tapfere, zuvorkommende und großzügige Menschen wie nirgends auf der Welt; Menschen die wissen, dass sie zum Tode verurteilt sind, lediglich wegen der Tatsache, Palästinenser zu sein. Einer ganzen Nation wurden die Rechte und alles beraubt, was dafür sorgt, dass ein Leben erträglich ist. Sie kümmern sich nicht darum. Nur der anti-arabische Rassismus kann ihr Verhalten erklären.

Sie werden an all den fürchterlichen Checkpoints erniedrigt, in ein unvorstellbares Elend gestürzt, ihre Körper sind markiert durch vielfache Verletzungen, viele von diesen Palästinensern sind inhaftiert worden und sie werden von den Folterknechten des Shin Bet und von den Soldaten brutal behandelt, die in ihre Gassen eindringen, in Deckung hinter den Gittern ihrer Jeeps und die über Lautsprecher Beleidigungen von sexuellem oder religiösem Charakter auf Arabisch brüllen, die die Palästinenser uns auf Englisch übersetzt haben, wie: "Fucking Arabs" und hinsichtlich der Frauen "fucking mothers and sisters…". Frauen, die entgegen den Vorurteilen, die im Westen befördert werden, von den Männern der muslimischen Gesellschaft sehr respektiert werden. Sie bleiben jede Nacht bekleidet, weil sie sich nicht im Schlafanzug von diesen Soldaten überraschen lassen wollen, die sich Zugang schaffen, um "Terroristen" zu suchen, die die Intimität der Familien verletzen und sie zwingen, aus ihren Wohnungen auf die Straße zu gehen.

Die Palästinenser sind die Urbevölkerung eines Landes, das Palästina heißt. Israel hat davon die Quasitotalität geschluckt: 90%. Fünf Millionen Palästinenser sind Flüchtlinge. Vier weitere Millionen vegetieren auf immer ärmer und gettoisiert werdenden Landstreifen. Aber es gibt keinen Zweifel: Solange auch immer es nötig sein wird, werden sie kämpfen. Es sei ein für alle Mal gesagt: Derjenige, den Israel einen "Terrorist" nennt, "Wanted", "Fanatiker" und unsere entgegenkommenden Medien einen "Aktivist", ist in der Tat ein Zivilist, ein Unschuldiger, ein Familienvater, ein Kind. Wenn die ständige Brutalität der Besatzerarmee zu schwer zu ertragen ist, besteht die Würde und Ehre der Palästinenser manchmal darin, mit einer gewalttätigen Geste zu antworten.

Man fühlt sich inmitten von ihnen zermalmt von Machtlosigkeit, zornig auf all diese demokratischen Staaten, die von Frieden sprechen, Menschenrechten, Demokratie, und die zulassen, dass Israel auf diese Art und Weise handelt. Zornig auf die Journalisten, die die Propaganda von Israel wiedergeben oder bestenfalls kitschige Reportagen machen. Zornig auf die Persönlichkeiten, von denen wir die verfälschten Diskurse kennen und die, wie Bernard Ravenel, Dominique Vidal, Michel Warshavsky, Michele Sibony, Pierre Stambul, Richard Wagmann (1), um nur über Frankreich zu sprechen, die das Anathema des Antisemitismus benutzt haben, um die scharfsinnigen und aufrichtigen Menschen daran zu hindern, die Debatte klarzustellen und Strategien auszuarbeiten, die im Stande sind, wirklich den unterdrückten Palästinensern zu helfen. Sie zeigen diejenigen wegen Antisemitismus an, die wollen, dass der palästinensische Widerstand seinen Kampf gewinnt, während sie die palästinensische Elite unterstützen, die mit dem Besatzer zusammenarbeit. Sie machen jedes Mal, objektiv gesehen, nichts anderes als die Palästinenser anzuflennen, wenn die Brutalität Israels sie zu sehr in Verlegenheit bringt.

Man schämt sich. Man schämt sich dieser Gesellschaft anzugehören, die die Palästinenser irregeführt und sie verraten hat, die ihnen Almosen gibt und an ihrer Stelle weiterhin beschließt, was für sie gut ist.

Das traumatisierende Schießen hat zwei Stunden angedauert. "Es ist ihre Art und Weise, Beethoven zu spielen" kommentierte mein Nachbar mit einer erstaunlichen Gleichgültigkeit. M-16 und M-18 Maschinengewehre mit, für den Insider, Munition Modell 250 und 500, die Kanonen der Doska Panzer, die gewaltige Löcher in die Wände schlagen und die Leute entsetzlich verstümmeln.

Man muss es immer und immer wiederholen: Es ist eine Armee, die gerüstet wird, um eine Armee zu bekämpfen, aber das Gegenüber ist keine Armee mit echten Kombattanten, sondern es sind Zivilisten. Nach zwei Stunden hat sich der Lärm der Kriegswaffen gelegt und entgegen jedem Erwarten sind die Soldaten in aller Herrgottsfrühe weggegangen, ohne jemanden zu verhaften oder zu töten. Die Leute waren den ganzen Tag auf der Hut, denn sie fragten sich, was das alles bedeutete und welche bedrohende Maßnahme vorbereitet würde.

Die Soldaten sind in der folgenden Nacht zurückgekommen, Bataillonen. Sie bezogen dort Stellung, wo niemand sie erwartet hat: rund um ein Verwaltungsgebäude, nicht weit von der Altstadt, wohin, wie man sagte, sich etwa hundert gesuchte "Verdächtige" geflüchtet hatten, "die sich nirgends mehr verstecken konnten." Niemand konnte sich dieser Zone nähern und die Bevölkerung ist, seit dem 19. Juli morgens, in Ungewissheit über das, was sich dort abspielt. Zum Zeitpunkt wo ich schreibe, ist die Operation immer noch im Gange. Er ist nicht klar, ob dort, innerhalb des Gebäudes, das die Soldaten total zerstört haben, Hunderte von gesuchten Personen waren. Was sicher ist, ist, dass 150 Mitglieder der palästinensischen Sicherheitskräfte sich in den ersten Stunden der Belagerung ergeben haben. Und dass die benutzten Geschosse und die Sprengstoffe Opfer hervorbrachten: sechs Tote und 60 Verletzte. Unter ihnen ein Krankenpfleger.

Man könnte denken, dass all dieses lächerlich scheint, verglichen mit dem, was sich zurzeit an Entsetztlichem im Libanon ereignet. Aber diese Praxis hat seit dem Jahr 2000 bereits das Leben von tausend Kindern und von mehreren tausend Erwachsenen dahingerafft, ohne von den zig Tausend Verstümmelten zu sprechen. Und ihr Martyrium ist nicht beendet.

Der Krieg, den Israel auf den Libanon ausgeweitet hat, ist als ein Ganzes zu sehen. Es handelt sich darum, die Völker zu vernichten, die seiner Barbarei standhalten.

1) Leiter der AFPS* und der UJFP*, die die Realität besonders entstellt wiedergeben, indem sie über einen "gerechten Frieden in Israel-Palästina" sprechen, als ob es sich um zwei Parteien mit gleichgestellter Mitverantwortung handeln würde, während Israel der Henker ist und die Palästinenser seine Opfer.
*AFPS: Association France Palestine Solidarité
*UJFP: Union Juive Francaise pour la Paix
http://tinyurl.com/gpeou

Originalversion: http://tinyurl.com/j247d

Samstag, 29. Juli 2006

Chavez finalises Russian arms deal

Chavez finalises Russian arms deal
Date:28/07/2006
Vladimir Radyuhin

MOSCOW: Russia will sell Venezuela weapons worth $3 billion despite strong objections from the United States.

As Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez met President Vladimir Putin in the Kremlin on Thursday, Russia's chief arms exporter announced his country had clinched arms deals with Venezuela worth $3 billion. The deals include the supply of 24 Russian Sukhoi-30 jets and 53 helicopters, Rosoboron head Sergei Chemizov told Russian television. Mr. Chavez is also negotiating to buy a factory for the manufacture of Russia's famous Kalashnikov rifles in addition to 100,000 Kalashnikovs he purchased from Russia off the shelf.

The U.S., which had banned all arms sales to Venezuela, called on Russia to cancel the deals, claiming the arms purchases exceeded Venezuela's defensive needs and "are not helpful in terms of regional stability."

However, President Putin said Russia would stand by its commitments.

U.S. criticised

"Russia will be a reliable partner for Venezuela, as well as for all our partners in the world," Mr. Putin said after talks with the Venezuelan leader.

"Cooperation between Russia and Venezuela is not directed against third countries," the Russian leader added.

Mr. Chavez, an outspoken critic of Washington, praised Russia for defying the U.S. arms blockade, describing the U.S. as "the biggest threat which exists in the world." "It is a senseless, blind, stupid giant which doesn't understand the world, doesn't understand human rights, doesn't understand anything about humanity, culture and consciousness," the Venezuelan leader said while unveiling a bust of 19th century South American liberation hero Simon Bolivar at a Moscow library on Thursday.

Mr. Putin said Russian companies were prepared to invest "hundreds of millions and billions of dollars" in Venezuela. He also promised to support Venezuela for rotating membership in the U.N. Security Council over U.S.-backed Guatemala.

Mr. Chavez said he had invited Russia to join the construction of the world's longest gas pipeline across South America. It is Mr. Chavez's fourth visit to Russia in five years.
http://tinyurl.com/ggt88

Viktor Schauberger

Viktor Schauberger Video
July 10, 2006

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

watch videos: http://tinyurl.com/lrkyax

Falsche Bewegung

Bereits in den 30er-Jahren stellte der österreichische Wasserforscher Viktor Schauberger die These auf, dass in einem Glas Wasser mehr Energie steckt als wir uns vorstellen können.

Text: Chris Haderer (bei dem vorliegenden Text handelt es sich um die ungekürzte Version eines Artikels für das Lifestyle-Magazin AHEAD, Februar 2003).

„Ihr bewegt falsch.“ Drei Worte, mit denen die Funktionsweise unserer gesamten Technologie in Frage gestellt wird, vom Verbrennungsmotor im Autor bis hin zum Kraftwerk in den Bergen. Neu ist die Erkenntnis allerdings nicht: der oberösterreichische Natur- und Wasserforscher Viktor Schauberger formulierte sie bereits in den 30er-Jahren. Der Förster, der bis heute kaum reproduzierbare Holzschwemmanlagen baute stellte damals schon die Grundprinzipien unserer Technologie in Frage, weil sie nach einem explosiven, zerstörerischem Prinzip arbeitet – und damit anders als die Natur, die einem implosiven Prinzip folgt und keine unnötige, nicht verwertbare Energie (sprich: Hitze) freisetzt. Schauberger war keine unumstrittene Persönlichkeit: die studierten Ingeneure der damaligen Zeit hassten ihn, weil er als Nichtakademiker Leistungen vollbrachte, die von der konventionellen Wissenschaft nicht wiederholbar waren.

„Unsere Technik basiert auf einem Explosions-Prinzip“, erklärt Jörg Schauberger, der Neffe des Naturforschers und Leiter der Pythagoras Kepler Schule (zugleich Sitz der Schauberger-Nachlass-Verwaltung) nahe Bad Ischl. „Das bedeutet, es wird mit Hitze und mit Druck gearbeitet, die so in der Natur nicht vorkommen, und es kommt zur einer Vergeudung von Ressourcen.“ Die Natur hingegen arbeitet nach einem „saugenden“ Prinzip, bei dem keine zerstörerischen Kräfte freigesetzt werden. Kern aller Theorien ist das Wasser, das als „Motor der Erde“ funktioniert – Viktor Schauberger machte diese Entdeckung, als er in einem Waldfluss eine Forelle beobachtete, die ohne nennenswerte Anstrengung einen Wasserfall nach oben schwamm. In weiterer Folge entwickelte Schauberger nicht nur eine Reihe von Erfindungen (wie beispielsweise ein Spiralrohr, in dem Wasser ohne chemische Zusätze transportiert werden kann – ohne die Bildung von Mikroorganismen) und mit der Entwicklung eines Konzepts, in dem er eine ganzheitliche Sicht der Natur fordert.

Immerhin hat Viktor Schauberger diverse (ökologische) Katastrophen, für die sich heute weder Politik noch Industrie zuständig fühlen, schon in den 30er-Jahren vorausgesagt. Die globale Erwärmung beispielsweise, die nicht nur die Arktis rapide schmelzen lässt; oder die zunehmende Ausrottung des natürlichen Waldes, die das Ökosystem der Erde langsam aber sicher schachmatt setzt; oder der rasante Anstieg von Gewalt, den Schauberger ebenfalls als direktes Ergebnis einer destruktiven Technologie betrachtet, welche die Balance der natürlichen Energien aus dem Gleichgewicht bringt. „Mütter beginnen ihre Liebe und ihre Seele stückweise auf der Straße zu verkaufen“, schreibt Schauberger in seinem 1933 erstmals erschienenen Buch Unsere sinnlose Arbeit (PKS-Eigenverlag, 2001): „Väter betteln, brüten über Diebstahl und Mord und immer unruhiger werden die politischen Verhältnisse. Immer größer wird der Gestank dieser sinn- und zwecklosen Wirtschaft, immer fahler werden die Wangen und immer greller das künstliche Rot. Immer furchtbarer werden die Kriegswaffen, immer größer die Angst des Menschen vor den Menschen.“

Jörg Schauberger spricht von der „Technik-Falle“, durch die viele von Schaubergers Theorien heute noch nicht umgesetzt wurden.. „Wenn sich eine Technologie einmal so stark durchgesetzt hat, das viele Menschen von ihr abhängig sind, gibt es kaum mehr Alternativen“, erklärt er. „Das ist wie mit dem Erdöl, zu dem es auch Alternativen gibt, die aber nicht eingesetzt werden. Da ist nicht nur die Erdöl-Industrie dahinter sondern auch jeder kleine Tankstellenpächter, der seine Familie ernähren muss.“

Die Lebensgeschichte von Viktor Schauberger hat jedenfalls Hollywood-Qualitäten. Im Jahr 1934 wurde Schauberger beispielsweise von Adolf Hitler in der Berliner Reichskanzlei empfangen, der sich für die Theorien des Naturforschers interessierte – 1943 wurde Schauberger dann zur Entwicklung eines neuen Antriebs für eine „Wunderwaffe“ am KZ Mauthausen verpflichtet (die Arbeiten wurden nicht abgeschlossen). 1939 liessen ihn Unbekannte in die psychiatrische Abteilung des Wiener Allgemeinen Krankenhauses einweisen, wo er fast eine Woche lang unter Beobachtung stand, bevor er als „absolut normal“ entlassen wurde. Nach dem zweiten Weltkrieg sprengten die Russen Schaubergers Wiener Wohnung, um den Amerikanern keine Geheimnisse in die Hände zu spielen – immerhin beschäftigte sich Schauberger auch mit der Entwicklung von Flugmaschinen (der sogenannten „Repulsine“) und Anlagen zur billigen Herstellung von Energie.

Im Jahr 1958 tritt Amerika auf den Plan. Bis heute nicht näher bekannte Investoren begannen sich für Schaubergers Entwicklungen zu interessieren (auch die US-Navy soll in die Geschichte verwickelt sein). Viktor Schauberger wurde nach Amerika eingeladen, wo er mehrere Monate verbrachte bis er auf eigenen Wunsch nach Österreich heimkehrte. Schauberger starb drei Tage nach seiner Rückkehr nach Linz, als gebrochener Mann, dem „man alles genommen hat.“ Er mußte eine Verzichtserklärung unterschreiben und all sein Material in den USA zurücklassen.

„Es ist tragisch, dass Schaubergers Erkenntnisse immer noch so wenig umgesetzt werden“, sagt Walter Mottl, der lange Zeit als lokaler Schauberger Experte galt. Im Ministerium war er bis zu seiner Pensionierung für Fragen der Wasserwirtschaft zuständig; jetzt hat er sich einen Lebenstraum erfüllt und ist Töpfer geworden. „Schaubergers Erfindungen reichem vom Flussverbau bis hin zur Energiegewinnung. Er steht auf einer Stufe mit Genies wie Nikola Tessla – dessen Theorien lange Zeit ebenfalls nicht anerkannt wurden.“ Das seine Erfindungen die Zukunft in der Schublade erleben werden, will Mottl nicht glauben: „Ich denke, auch Wissenschaftler beschäftigen sich verstärkt mit den Thesen von Viktor Schauberger. Bei genauer Betrachtung führt kein Weg an ihnen vorbei.“

Infos: PKS (Schauberger Nachlass-Verwaltung): http://www.pks.or.at/

Bücher von und über Viktor Schauberger

„Blut der Erde“

Die von Jörg Schauberger im Salzkammergut gegründete Pythagoras-Keppler-Schule (PKS) hat nun eine CD-ROM produziert, die das Leben des Erfinders, der sich auch mit der Entwicklung von Energie- und Antriebsmaschinen beschäftigte, eindrucksvoll illustriert. Viktor Schauberger gehörte zu den wichtigsten (und bärtigsten) Freigeistern, vergleichbar am ehesten mit einem Nikola Tesla – und wer sich für den Stoff, aus dem er selbst zum großen Teil besteht, wenigstens ein bisschen interessiert, sollte sich die „Wasser – Blut der Erde”-CD-ROM anschaffen und/oder einen Blick auf die PKS-Homepage werfen. Enthalten sind unter anderem auch alte Film- und Tondokumente; Bezugsquelle ist die PKS (25,43 Euro).

„Unsere sinnlose Arbeit“ von Vktor Schauberger.

Das einzige Buch von Vktor Schauberger, in dem er seine Lebensansichten und Theorien beschreibt – und gleichzeitig die politische Lage der 30er-Jahre skizziert. Das Buch wurde als erster Band der Schauberger-Edition im J. Schauberger-Verlag, Bad Ischl, neu aufgelegt (ISBN 902262-00-1).

„Lebendes Wasser“ von Olof Alexandersson. Bereits in der neunten Auflage gehört das Buch von Alexandersson zu den Standardwerken über Viktor Schauberger. Der Autor portraitiert nicht nur den Wasserforscher sondern macht auch seine Thesen einem breiten Publikum verständlich. Das im Ennsthaler-Verlag erschienene Buch richtet sich sowohl an „Einsteiger“ wie auch Schauberger-Kenner (ISBN 3-85068-377-X).

„Viktor Schauberger. Auf den Spuren des legendären Naturforschers“ von Siegbert Lattacher. Das im Ennsthaler-Verlag erschienene Buch ist keine Biografie – sondern eine Art Lebens- und Werkschau des Wasserforschers Schauberger. Lattacher geht den noch bekannten Dokumenten nach, forscht im Wald nach den Spuren der legendären Holzschwemm-Anlagen und befragt Zeitzeugen. Ein sehr kompetentes Buch, das auch Licht in den US-Aufenthalt von Viktor Schauberger bringen will (ISBN 33-85068-544-6).
http://tinyurl.com/jh9yv

siehe auch: http://tinyurl.com/z6god

Tel Aviv evacuated

Main headline in Iranian newspaper: Tel Aviv evacuated
Date: Thu, 27 Jul 2006 19:35:44 -0700

Newspaper of spiritual leader, Khamenei, claims that government bodies in Israel have been evacuated to Jerusalem and that it even has proof. Tuesday Hizbullah flag flown above Iranian parliament
Dudi Cohen

Iranian conservative newspaper, Kayhan, claimed Thursday in its top story that "Tel Aviv has been evacuated." The newspaper, associated with the spiritual leader Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, tends to exaggerate about anything connected to reports on Israel. It seemed Thursday that the imagination of the Iranian editors spilled over.

According to the newspaper's editors, "Following the recent threats of Hassan Nasrallah, some of the Israeli government bodies were evacuated from Tel Aviv to Jerusalem." In the article, it was not written what information the editors were relying on, but they claimed that the fact that Prime Minister Ehud Olmert, met with American Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice in Jerusalem is testimony to the fact that the Israeli government has started evacuating their offices in Tel Aviv and transferring to Jerusalem.

The article elaborates on Hizbullah leader, Hassan Nasrallah's last speech, which according to the newspaper successfully instilled fear throughout the country, even causing several government ministers to relinquish the idea of disarming Hizbullah.

Another issue that received not a small amount of attention in the newspaper is the presence of demonstrations in Tel Aviv and Haifa. According to the report, "The demonstrators expressed disgust with the powerlessness of the army to stop the rocket shooting of Hizbullah towards Israel."

Iranian media, who energetically report the events in southern Lebanon, maintain one line with the Iranian regime. The head editors are usually related to the regime and the reporters in Iran are conscious of the fact that if they stray from the stiff line of the Ayatollah's regime, they are likely to be tried and punished.

Wednesday, the news agency, Isna, reported that a number of Hizbullah flags flew above the Iranian parliament building while a special meeting was being held in the parliament (the Majles) on the issue of the situation in southern Lebanon when a number of radical representatives decided to demonstrate their support and identification with Hizbullah.

The incident did not find favor in the eyes of the Chairman of Parliament who called the representatives to order and the Hizbullah flags were removed. This is the first time that Hizbullah flags were flown at any kind of parliament in the world, even that of Lebanon or Syria.
(yahoo.group)

Chase Manhatten Bank's Right-Wing Relationship

CHASE MANHATTAN BANK'S RIGHT-WING RELATIONSHIP

by Robert Lederman

The Rockefeller family's Chase Manhattan Bank has as its motto, "Chase: The right relationship." As Chase is on the verge of buying J.P. Morgan and becoming the world's richest bank, it might be timely to explore a bit of the history behind that slogan. Chase Bank actively supported the most viciously racist regime in world history, Nazi Germany's Third Reich. Unlike many other banks which also have done business with murderous regimes, Chase's involvement was much more than just a business arrangement. Morgan Bank has a similar history of closely working with Hitler and advocating Nazism both before and throughout WWII.

Chase Bank, its owners, the Rockefeller family and the family's other main business--Standard Oil (now known as Exxon)--were an integral part of Hitler's war effort. Rockefeller, Standard Oil and Chase Bank helped put Hitler in power, helped him build the world's deadliest army, supplied him with oil throughout the war, and after the war helped the Nazi elite to smuggle billions of dollars stolen from Holocaust victims and Nazi-occupied countries out of Germany and into Swiss and Latin American banks.

The powerhouse of Germany's war industry was I.G. Farben, the chemical company that patented and manufactured Zyklon-B, the nerve gas used in Auschwitz. The relationship of I.G. Farben to Auschwitz went much deeper than Zyklon-B. Auschwitz was built by I.G. Farben as a slave labor camp that manufactured rubber and other materials for the Nazi war effort and "recycled" gold fillings, human hair, and other substances derived from those worked to death or killed in the gas chambers. At the end of WWII, I.G. Farben was transformed into BASF, Bayer, and Hoescht.

Rockefeller/Standard Oil was the largest stockholder in I.G. Farben, and I.G. Farben was--next to Rockefeller--the largest shareholder in Standard Oil.. Presidents Roosevelt and Truman considered Standard Oil's executives and Rockefeller to be traitors to America. John D. Rockefeller was also the world's biggest promoter of Eugenics, the pseudo-science of racial differences, selective breeding, and "race betterment." Among the "scientists" his foundation funded was Auschwitz's infamous doctor of death, Josef Mengele. Eugenics led directly to the Holocaust. Today, Rockefeller foundations continue to fund Eugenics programs worldwide under the guise of improving human health, population control, and disease control.

In America Rockefeller/Chase's most influential front may be the Manhattan Institute, a right wing think tank founded by former CIA director William Casey after he helped bring thousands of former Nazis to America following WWII. The Manhattan Institute is the origin of every racially-biased, constitution-violating policy Mayor Rudolph Giuliani has instituted in New York City during the past six years.

Among the resident scholars associated with the Institute is Charles Murray, author of The Bell Curve. This controversial book advances the idea that African Americans are genetically and intellectually inferior to Whites as a justification for eliminating welfare and affirmative action.

The Manhattan Institute is also the originator of G.W. Bush's "compassionate conservatism." Bush, who has presided over more executions than all other US governors combined, claims that next to the Bible, Chase Bank's Manhattan Institute has been the greatest influence on his ideas. G.W. Bush's father, George Bush, was a Rockefeller puppet, according to Ronald Reagan, and had numerous former Nazis involved in his presidential campaign. G.W. Bush's grandfather, Prescott Bush, managed Wall Street front companies that raised money for Hitler and shipped supplies to the Nazis. These companies were seized by the US government in 1942 under the Trading with the Enemy act.

The Rockefeller's art museum, the Museum of Modern Art, insists on displaying art seized by the Nazis from Jews on their way to the concentration camps. It recently got a $65 million dollar gift of NYC tax dollars from Mayor Giuliani at the same time he was cutting the budget for art education in NYC schools and asking the US Supreme Court to eliminate First Amendment protection for all visual art.

Chase Manhattan Bank's logo is a modified swastika. When you see or hear their ads about Chase: "The Right Relationship," think Hitler, Nazism and Auschwitz. Morgan Bank, the Swiss Banks that stole and hid Jewish bank accounts, and Chase belong together. They truly are, "the right relationship."

------------------------

AP 9/12/2000: Chase Manhattan in Talks to Purchase J.P. Morgan. NEW YORK (AP) - Shares of J.P. Morgan & Co. surged nearly 10 percent Tuesday following reports it may be purchased by banking giant Chase Manhattan Corp. . . .The Wall Street Journal said the purchase price would be at least $30 billion . . . Most recently, speculation has centered on Deutsche Bank AG, though the Times said that those talks have been abandoned . . . Last month Credit Suisse Group agreed to pay $11.5 billion in cash and stock for Donaldson, Lufkin & Jenrette. Earlier this summer, Swiss banking giant UBS AG agreed to pay $11 billion for the Paine Webber Group. Chase Manhattan is the third-largest bank in terms of assets; J.P. Morgan is the fifth."

Daily News 12/7/98: Chase Banked On Nazis--Report "Chase National Bank--the precursor of today's Chase Manhattan Bank--allegedly helped the Nazis plunder Jewish property in France during World War II, according to a published report. The New York-based bank, controlled by the Rockefeller family, closed Jewish accounts even before the Germans ordered them to do so and did business with the Nazis while they were sending Jews to the gas chambers, Newsweek magazine reports in this week's edition. And while the US was at war with the Nazis, Chase also apparently helped German banks do business with their overseas branches, the magazine reported. Chase Manhattan is now the largest bank company in the US with more than $300 billion in assets . . . lawyers representing Holocaust survivors . . . intend to name Chase Manhattan to their lawsuit and are investigating the wartime role of another big US bank, J.P. Morgan, the magazine reported. While many other US businesses and banks closed down their Paris operations after France fell to the Germans, Chase National remained open and even thrived. The relationship between Chase and the Nazis apparently was so cozy that Carlos Niedermann, the Chase branch chief in Paris, wrote his supervisor in Manhattan that the bank enjoyed "very special esteem" with top German officials and "a rapid expansion of deposits," according to Newsweek. Niedermann's letter was written in May 1942-five months after the Japanese bombed Pearl Harbor and the US also went to war with Germany."

Daily News 12/24/98: Chase Named In Holocaust-Asset Suit. Two American banks were named in a class-action lawsuit yesterday that accuses them of collaborating with the Nazis to deprive Jewish depositors of their rightful assets. "They froze and blocked Jewish accounts during the period of the Nazi occupation in France, depriving Jewish families of the financial means to flee France," said attorney Kenneth McCallion, who filed the suit against Chase Manhattan Bank, J.P. Morgan, and seven French banks. . . . McCallion charges Chase's Paris branch-with full backing of its New York office--displayed "excessive zeal" in enforcing anti-Jewish laws and was held in "very special esteem" by Vichy authorities. Court papers also say Chase prospered under German occupation, nearly doubling its deposits between 1942 and 1944 from 27 million to more than 50 million French francs . . . Chase officials said in a statement that it has been in settlement talks with the World Jewish Congress for several weeks and that it was disappointed that an "unnecessary" lawsuit has been filed."

Newsday 8/18/89: Holocaust 'Reminder' Claimed. A concentration camp suvivor who witnessed the murders of his parents and five siblings at Auschwitz claimed that during questioning after his arrest on bribery charges he was placed before a blackboard bearing a Nazi slogan by former US Attorney General Rudolph Giuliani's office as part of an attempt to "break" him . . . Written on the blackboard was the German phrase "Arbeit Macht Frei." The slogan, "Work Shall Set You Free," adopted by the Nazi party, appeared over the gates at Auschwitz."

NY Times 6/12/2000: Bush Culls Campaign Theme From Conservative Thinkers. Gov. George W. Bush has said his political views have been shaped by the work of Myron Magnet of the Manhattan Institute.

Boston Sunday Globe 2/22/98: The Manhattan Institute clearly has become the force, and there is no progressive force to counter it . . . The mayor has a very close working relationship with the Manhattan Institute."

Washington Post, Friday, September 16, 1988, Page A16, BEHIND SCENES, DAMAGE CONTROL HAS BECOME VITAL WEAPON FOR BUSH. When Republican presidential nominee George Bush took the lectern before the B'nai B'rith convention last week, a damaging news release was being distributed to reporters in the rear of the hall detailing new charges that members of a Bush ethnic coalition had made anti-Semitic remarks and promoted revisionist views of the Holocaust.

For a huge amount of meticulously documented material on Chase Bank and the Nazis see: The Secret War Against the Jews, by John Loftus and Mark Aarons, St. Martin's Press; Trading with the Enemy by Charles Higham, 1983; The Splendid Blond Beast: Money Law and Genocide in the Twentieth Century by Christopher Simpson, 1993; Blowback, by Christopher Simpson, Weidenfeld & Nicolson 1988; Old Nazis, the New Right, and the Repulican Party by Russ Bellant. Also see Philadelphia Inquirer article by David Lee Preston, "Fired Bush Backer One of Several with Possible Nazi Links," 9/10/88

Rockefeller/Chase/Nazi sites:

Bush/Nazi sites:

IG Farben/Nazi material:

Also see Lederman articles on Manhattan Institute, Chase, Giuliani and Bush at:

--Robert Lederman, President of A.R.T.I.S.T. (Artists' Response To Illegal State Tactics) ARTISTpres@aol.com (718) 743-3722.
http://tinyurl.com/create.php

Freitag, 28. Juli 2006

Al-Qaeda 'to avenge Israel deeds'

Al-Qaeda 'to avenge Israel deeds'
The message may be al-Qaeda's first comment on the conflict
Al-Qaeda broadcast

Image and video hosting by TinyPic
Al-Qaeda's deputy leader, Ayman al-Zawahiri, has said in a video the militant network will respond to attacks on Muslims in Lebanon and Gaza.

The video was broadcast by Arabic television station al-Jazeera.

Al-Qaeda could not remain silent in the face of a "Crusader war" and now saw "all the world as a battlefield open in front of us", he said.

Events in Lebanon and Gaza showed the importance of the battle in Afghanistan and Iraq, he added.

"The war with Israel is not about a treaty, a ceasefire agreement... It is rather a jihad for the sake of God until the religion of God is established. It is jihad for the liberation of Palestine, all of Palestine, as well as every land that was a home for Islam, from Andalusia to Iraq," he said.

We cannot just watch these shells as they pour wrath on our brothers in Gaza and Lebanon and sit back in submission
Ayman al-Zawahiri

"As they attack us everywhere, we will attack them everywhere. As they have joined forces to fight us, our nation will unite to fight them.

"The shells and rockets which are tearing the bodies of Muslims in Gaza and Lebanon are not purely Israeli. They are produced and financed by all the countries of the Crusader alliance.

"Therefore, all those who have taken part in the crime must pay the price. We cannot just watch these shells as they pour wrath on our brothers in Gaza and Lebanon and sit back in submission."

The statement is thought to be the first comment by al-Qaeda on Israel's offensive in Lebanon.
http://tinyurl.com/efhn8

Hisbollah, Hamas und Israel: alles was man über sie wissen sollte

Hisbollah, Hamas und Israel: alles was man über sie wissen sollte
Eine gefährliche Exkursion in die entfernte Vergangenheit, die vor nur 7 Wochen begann
von Alexander Cockburn
Counterpunch / ZNet Deutschland 21.07.2006

Als die Fernsehkanäle Israels Verteidigern unbegrenzte Zeit für Kommentare gaben, wurde die Botschaft laut, dass keine Nation – am wenigsten Israel – es erlauben würde, über die Grenze hinweg ein Bombardement oder einen bewaffneten Überfall ohne Vergeltung zuzulassen.

Die Richtlinie dieses Tsunami von Gefasel ist die, den Zuschauern keinerlei historischen Kontext zuzutrauen - also nichts von dem, was vor dem 28. Juni geschah, als ein israelischer Soldat gefangen genommen und zwei andere von Hamas getötet wurden und dies die Schlagzeilen beherrschte. Bald danach folgte der Angriff einer Einheit von Hisbollah-Kämpfern an der libanesischen Grenze. Das Gedächtnis soll am 28. Juni 2006 stehen bleiben.

Machen wir eine kurze Exkursion in die Vorgeschichte! Ich rede über den 20. Juni 2006, als die israelische Luftwaffe mindestens eine Missile-Rakete auf einen Wagen abfeuerte, um eine außergerichtliche Tötung auf der Straße zwischen Jabalya und Gaza auszuführen. Die Rakete verfehlte ihr Ziel. Stattdessen tötete sie drei palästinensische Kinder und verwundete 15 andere. (Einen Tag zuvor wurden von isr. Undercovereinheiten zwei Zivilisten aus Khan Yunis, ein Arzt und sein Bruder, irgendwohin entführt --- über diese erfährt man nichts, als ob sie keine Menschen wären. ER) Gehen wir zurück bis zum 13. Juni 2006: die israelische Luftwaffe feuerte Missile-Raketen auf einen LKW, um noch einen Versuch außergerichtlicher Tötung zu versuchen. Die folgende Ladung tötete neun unschuldige Palästinenser.

Nun sind wir schon im dunklen Zeitalter, das weit, weit zurückreicht bis zum 9. Juni 2006, als Israel am Strand von Beit Lahiya 8 Zivilisten tötete und 32 verletzte.

Das ist nur ein kurzer Trip zurück in der Erinnerung, und wir stolpern über die Körper von 20 Toten und 47 Verletzte – alles Palästinenser, die meisten sind Frauen und Kinder.

Israel bedauert ... oh, nein! Israel bedauert nicht im geringsten. Es macht sich nicht einmal die Mühe, Bedauern vorzutäuschen. Es sagt: „ wir behalten uns das Recht vor, Palästinenser zu morden, wann immer wir wollen. Wir behalten uns das Recht vor, ihre Führer zu morden, ihre Häuser zu zerstören, ihr Wasser zu stehlen, ihre Olivenhaine auszureißen, und wenn sie sich dem widersetzen, nennen wir sie Terroristen, die den „Friedensprozess“ vernichten.

Nun sage ich: Israel will die Hisbollah auslöschen. Es möchte natürlich dem libanesischen Volk kein Leid antun, so lange es kein Unterstützer der Hisbollah ist oder irgendwo in der Nähe einer Person oder eines Hauses, eines Autos, eines LKW, einer Straße, eines Busses, eines Feldes, eines Elektrizitätswerkes oder einer Post steht, von der ein isr. Kommandeur oder ein Pilot glaubt, dass dieses oder dieser etwas mit der Hisbollah zu tun hat. Bei einer dieser Möglichkeiten gilt kein Versprechen. Dann wirst du oder deine Frau oder deine Mutter oder dein Baby getroffen/ verbrannt.

Israel bedauert ... oh nein! Siehe oben. Es bedauert nicht im geringsten. Auch George Bush oder Condolezza Rice oder John Bolton bedauern nicht. Letzterer ist der moralisch Primitive, der jeden Tag, an dem er als Amerikas Botschafter in der UNO sitzt, Schande über sein Land bringt. Er hat gerade der Welt erzählt, dass ein toter israelischer Zivilist moralisch viel mehr Wert ist als ein libanesischer.... Keiner von ihnen spricht ein Bedauern aus. Sie sagen, die Hisbollah ist ein Krebsgeschwür im Körper des Libanon. Manchmal endet das Herausschneiden des Krebsgeschwürs mit dem Tod des ganzen Körpers .. auch mit Körpern von Babys. Vielen von ihnen. Schau dir mal die Website Fromisraeltolibanon.info an! .. Man kann sogar sagen, dass Israel zum Entstehen der Hisbollah beigetragen hat. Man kann es beweisen – doch dies erfordert noch einmal eine erschreckende Exkursion in die Geschichte...

Dieses Mal müssen wir fast unvorstellbar weit in der Geschichte zurück gehen. Bis 1982, bis vor die Zeit der Dinosaurier, vor die Zeit von CNN, ... Aber nicht vor die Zeit der Neo-Cons, die zu jener Zeit ... schon genau das taten, was sie jetzt tun: einen amerikanischen Präsidenten beraten, er möge Israel grünes Licht geben, um seine „Sicherheitsprobleme zu lösen“ indem es den Libanon zerstört. 1982 hatte Israel ein Problem. Yassir Arafat, der sein Hauptquartier in Beirut hatte, war gerade dabei zu verkünden, dass die PLO bereit sei, sich mit Israel zusammen zu setzen und im guten Glauben Verhandlungen über eine Zwei-Staatenlösung zu beginnen.

Israel will aber keine Zwei-Staatenlösung: denn das würde bedeuten – wenn die UN-Resolutionen ernst genommen würden – einen palästinensischen Staat direkt neben Israel, mit Wasser und zusammenhängendem Gebiet. Deshalb entschied sich Israel, die PLO aus dem Libanon zu jagen. Es verkündete, dass die palästinensischen Kämpfer die jahrelange Waffenruhe gebrochen hätten, indem sie ein paar Granaten in das nördliche Israel geworfen hätten.

Die Palästinenser hatten aber nichts dergleichen getan. Ich erinnere mich noch sehr gut, weil ich zu jener Zeit vom stellvertretenden Generalsekretär der UN, der mit den UN-Beobachtern an Israels Nordgrenze zu tun hatte, in sein Büro eingeladen worden war...er zeigte mir alle aktuellen Berichte dieser Zone. Seit über einem Jahr gab es keine Schießerei mehr an der Nordgrenze. Israel hatte gelogen...

Mit oder ohne Vorwand wollte Israel in den Libanon einfallen. Dies geschah und die IDF kam bis Beirut. Sie bombardierte und beschoss Städte und Dörfer. Sharons Militär tötete etwa 20 000 Menschen und ließ die libanesischen Christen Hunderte (Tausende ? ER) von palästinensischen Flüchtlingen in den Lagern Sabra und Shatila schlachten.

Das Töten wurde so schlimm, dass sogar Ronald Reagan aus seinem Schlummer erwachte und Tel Aviv anrief, Israel möchte aufhören .... ...... Wir sind nun 24 Jahre später, nachdem Sharon sein Bestes getan hat, 1982 den Libanon zu zerstören - und nun tun dies seine Erben noch einmal. Da sie die Idee eines gerechten Friedens-Vertrages mit den Palästinensern nicht ertragen können, ist dies hier das einzige, was sie tun können: Man nenne den Libanon eine Terror-Oase und bombt ihn zurück in die Steinzeit. Man nenne den Gazastreifen eine Terror-Oase und bombardiere sein Kraftwerk als 1. Schritt auf dem Weg in die Steinzeit. Man bombardiere Damaskus. Man bombardiere Teheran.

Natürlich wird Israel die Hisbollah nicht zerstören. Jedes Mal, wenn noch eine libanesische Familie getötet wird, vervielfacht dies den Hass auf Israel und unterstützt so die Hisbollah...

Ich hoffe, die Leser haben bei der kleinen Exkursion in die Geschichte ihre Freude gehabt – auch wenn sie gefährlich ist. Darum legen die US-Medien so viel Wert auf Geschichte – doch auch ohne die historischen Kenntnisse mag ein großer Teil der Amerikaner das nicht, was Israel tut. ...

Israels Angriff auf den Libanon im Jahr 1982 wurde in den USA schon nach wenigen Tagen unpopulär. Doch die USA zu zwingen, auf Israel Druck auszuüben, um das Grundproblem zu lösen, erfordert politischen Mut; denn tatsächlich ist kein US-Politiker bereit, sich mit der Israel-Lobby anzulegen – auch wenn noch so viele Familien im Libanon und im Gazastreifen auf dem Altar der Feigheit geopfert werden.
http://tinyurl.com/zqmrg

American soldiers fight in lebanon's border

American soldiers fight in lebanon's border
by vsredthoughtsecondedition
Thu Jul 27, 2006 at 06:41:04 AM PDT

Some minutes ago, Baztab, an Iranian news site close to Revolutionary Guards, reported that America's army has lunched a joint military base with Israeli forces near Lebanese border and US soldiers now are covertly fighting against Hizbollah.

Yesterday baztab also reported that Israel Defense Forces soldiers who were abducted by Hezbollah on July 12, exposed secrets to Lebanese army, including IDF maneuvers for a massive attack on Lebanon in the fall, also this fact that the abduction caught Israel by surprise and forced an early invasion.

According to Haaretz, Baztab's claims are likely part of a psychological warfare or an attempt to coordinate stands between Iran and Hezbollah, in an effort to explain the fighting in Lebanon to the public.
read more: http://tinyurl.com/kow5s

Preise steil nach oben

Steil nach oben
von Stephan Zimprich (Hamburg)
Das Statistische Bundesamt hat einen Preismonitor im Internet eingerichtet. Mit dem neuen Web-Tool können sich Verbraucher von offizieller Seite bestätigen lassen, was das Portemonnaie schon längst wusste: Alles wird immer teuer.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Na gut, nicht alles. Es gibt tatsächlich Dinge, für die der Kunde heute deutlich weniger ausgeben muss als noch vor vier oder fünf Jahren. Der Preis für Klopapier fiel laut Destatis in den vergangenen vier Jahren um vier Prozent, Käse verbilligte sich im gleichen Zeitraum um stolze fünf Prozent und Geschirrspülmittel sogar um 13 Prozent. Gestiegen sind dagegen fast alle anderen vom Statistischen Bundesamt aufgeführten Produkte des täglichen Lebens - ob Brötchen, Bier, Benzin oder Hängeschränke für Einbauküchen. Der Preis für eine Übernachtung mit Frühstück sprang gar um fünf Prozent in nur zwei Monaten. Die Statistiker machen hierfür die Fußball-WM verantwortlich.

Durchgehend billiger als noch vor vier Jahren sind dagegen Elektronikartikel wie Fernseher, Toaster und Bodenstaubsauger. "Wenn die Qualität besser wird, verbuchen wir das als Preisnachlass", erläutert Stefan Linz von Destatis die Methodik der Erhebung. Damit erklärt sich auch der rapide Preisverfall etwa bei Computerbildschirmen: Die Auflösung steigt, der Preis bleibt real gleich, dennoch fällt die Kurve. Umgekehrt werden von den Statistikern verkleinerte Packungen als Preiserhöhungen verbucht.

Überwachung der Mehrwertsteuererhöhung

Der Preismonitor soll hauptsächlich dazu dienen, die Wirkung der Mehrwertsteuererhöhung zum Januar 2007 zu beobachten. Der Preismonitor wird deshalb monatlich aktualisiert und von Juni 2006 ein Jahr bis Mitte 2007 fortgeschrieben. Die Daten reichen zurück bis zum Jahr 2000. Sie geben keinen Aufschluss darüber, ob tatsächlich die Euro-Einführung oder die Mehrwertsteuererhöhung für einen Preisanstieg verantwortlich ist. Zum Teil ist der Zusammenhang aber offensichtlich.
Vor allem bei Dienstleistungen und im Gastronomiesektor lässt sich die Wirkung der Euro-Einführung gut ablesen - an einem deutlichen Sprung nach oben auf der Preisskala zum Jahreswechsel 2001/2002. "Hier werden die Preise seltener angepasst", sagt Linz. In der Gastronomie ist dafür der so genannte Menükarten-Effekt verantwortlich. Ändert der Wirt die Preise, muss er neue Speisekarten drucken - und das ist nicht billig. Deshalb sind die Zyklen in der Gastronomie deutlich länger, die Sprünge entsprechend größer. Die Statistiker erwarten sich ähnliche Ausschläge auch im zweiten Halbjahr 2006, wenn die Mehrwertsteuererhöhung vom Handel eingepreist wird.

Der Preismonitor erfasst nicht alle Güter des täglichen Bedarfs. Er bildet die Preisentwicklung 42 häufig gekaufter Produkte ab. "Es ist kein repräsentativer Querschnitt, nur eine Auswahl", sagt Linz. Die Tabellen stellen dar, um wie viel Prozent das jeweilige Produkt teurer oder billiger geworden ist. Die Daten werden in 40.000 Geschäften und Dienstleistungsbetrieben aus 188 Gemeinden in Deutschland erhoben.
http://tinyurl.com/j52vk

Preismonitor des Statistischen Bundesamtes
http://tinyurl.com/hzdpc

Donnerstag, 27. Juli 2006

Die größte Lüge der Kirche

Die größte Lüge der Kirche
553 n. Chr. wurde die Wiedergeburt von 165 Kirchenleuten verdammt. Zuvor war sie ein Fundament christlicher Lehre:
Date: Wed, 26 Jul 2006 03:54:36 +0200

Auf den Spuren einer Verschwörung.

Die Reinkarnation ist eine Tatsache. Daß sie im heutigen christlichen Glauben nicht mehr existiert, ist einer machthungrigen Frau zu verdanken. Sie ließ all jene Stellen, die in der frühen Bibel auf die Reinkarnation hinwiesen, entfernen. Eine scheinbar kleine Tat mit epochalen Folgen: Wie anders wohl wäre die Geschichte der letzten 2000 Jahre verlaufen, hätten die Menschen immer gewußt, daß sie selbst es sind, die die Früchte ihrer (Misse-)Taten ernten werden, indem sie in einem kommenden Erdenleben die Suppe auslöffeln müssen, die sie sich eingebrockt haben?!
Am Anfang der Christenheit war die Reinkarnation eine der Säulen im ganzen Glaubensgebäude. Ohne sie hätte (und hat dann auch tatsächlich) das Christentum jeder Logik entbehrt. Wie könnte ein gütiger Gott dem einen Menschen goldene Löffel und dem anderen nur das Hungertuch geben in seinem angeblich einzigen Erdenleben? Frühe Kirchenfürsten und Theologen wie Origenes, Basilides oder der Heilige Gregor lehrten selbstverständlich die Wiederverkörperung der Seele – schließlich stand sie ja auch in der Bibel. Mittlerweile wittern viele Christen Gotteslästerung, erwähnt jemand die Reinkarnation.

Das Gesetz von Karma und Wiedergeburt. In endloser Reihe kommt jeder Mensch wieder auf die Erde, bis er gelernt hat, seine Energien zu kontrollieren.

Blenden wir zurück ins 6. Jahrhundert n. Chr., wo sich am Hof des byzantinischen Kaisers Justinian jene diabolische Verschwörung ankündigte, die 1'400 Jahre lang die Menschen in falschen Vorstellungen über die Realität von Leben und Tod gefangen hielt. Noch im Jahrhundert davor war die Reinkarnation unbestrittene Tatsache in der christlichen Kirche. Dafür stritt man sich darüber, wie sehr Jesus Mensch oder Gott gewesen sei. Nestorius, Abt von Antiochia, war der Ansicht, man dürfe Maria nicht ,die Mutter Gottes' nennen, schließlich habe sie nur den ,menschlichen' Jesus geboren. Doch ein Konzil verurteilte Nestorius als Häretiker (Ketzer), schickte ihn in die Wüste und stellte fest, Jesus sei zur gleichen Zeit menschlich und göttlich gewesen. Einer von Nestorius erbittertsten Gegnern war Eutyches, der wiederum behauptete, Jesus sei nur von göttlicher Natur gewesen, weil seine Menschlichkeit in der Göttlichkeit aufgegangen sei. Diese Lehre nennen wir heute Monophysitismus (also die Lehre, nach der die zwei Naturen Christi zu einer neuen gottmenschlichen verbunden sind.). 451 verurteilte dann das Vierte Allgemeine Konzil den Monophysitismus ebenfalls als Häresie und verfolgte seine Verfechter. Einer der eifrigsten Häscher war der spätere Kaiser Justinian.

Konzil von 451 unterstreicht Wiedergeburt
Wie schon erwähnt war während dieser religiösen Kontroversen die Wiedergeburt nie ein Diskussionsthema gewesen. Man hielt sie für ein fundamentales Dogma, das am Konzil von 451 sogar nochmals bekräftigt wurde. Wer hätte damals ahnen können, daß sich die christliche Theologie mit der Thronbesteigung Justinians (527) grundlegend ändern sollte und unter welch tiefgreifenden Auswirkungen die nachfolgenden Jahrhunderte deswegen zu leiden hatten.
Die treibende Kraft im Hintergrund war eine Frau: Theodora, die Gattin von Kaiser Justinian. Sie hatte einen steilen sozialen Aufstieg hinter sich – und die Tochter eines Bärenbändigers im Zirkus von Konstantinopel bediente sich dabei der ältesten Waffe der Frau. Einst war sie eine blutjunge und hübsche Hure, deren Dienste selbst vom Adel gerne in Anspruch genommen wurden. So verfiel auch Hacebolus, der junge Statthalter von Pentapolis, ihren Reizen und nahm Theodora mit sich nach Nordafrika. Doch sie mißbrauchte das Vertrauen des Statthalters und häufte sich auf Kosten der Bevölkerung große Reichtümer an. Als sie in ihrer Raffgier den Bogen überspannte und Hacebolus von Beschwerden des Volkes überhäuft wurde, warf er Theodora aus seinem Palast hinaus und konfiszierte alle ihre Güter. Nur mit den Kleidern auf ihrem Leib kämpfte sie sich nach Alexandria durch. Vor den Toren der Stadt wurde sie von einem Eremiten namens Eutyches freundlich in dessen Höhle aufgenommen. Es war jener Eutyches, der den Monophysitismus ins Leben gerufen hatte und nun hier in der Verbannung lebte. Später sollte sich Theodora dieses gestürzten Mönches erinnern und zur Durchsetzung ihrer finsteren Pläne bedienen.
Zurück in Konstantinopel, schlief sie sich zielstrebig die Gesellschaftsleiter hoch. Sie wurde eine der Konkubinen Justinians, später seine Lieblingskonkubine und schließlich, im Jahre 523, gar seine Frau. Vier Jahre später sollte sie mit ihrem Gatten zusammen die höchste weltliche Macht erringen: die Kaiserkrone.

Theodora will ihre eigene Apotheose
Theodora hatte es geschafft – wenigstens beinahe. Denn ihr brennender Ehrgeiz trieb sie noch immer an. Eine weitere Stufe konnte noch erklommen werden, die letzte: Ihre eigene Vergöttlichung. Erst dann war sie den alten Cäsaren ebenbürtig geworden. Es war nämlich noch nicht allzulange her, daß die römischen Imperatoren automatisch zu Göttern gemacht wurden und ihren Eingang in die Tempelhallen fanden. Dieser Sitte hatte das Christentum jedoch ein Ende gesetzt. Und hier nun erwies sich die biblisch anerkannte Tatsache der Wiederverkörperung als unüberwindlicher Stolperstein: Denn wie könnte frau als Göttin in die Ewigkeit eingehen, wenn alle Menschen wiedergeboren werden? Was sollte dann verhindern, daß die sündige Kaiserin nicht wieder als ganz normaler Mensch geboren würde – womöglich als einfache Bettlerin? Solange der Glaube an die Reinkarnation im Bewußtsein der Christen verankert war, würden die Menschen Theodora niemals als Göttin akzeptieren, das wußte sie. Deshalb mußte die Lehre von der Wiedergeburt mit Stumpf und Stiel ausgemerzt werden.
Als willige Helfer erkor sich Theodora die monophysitischen Mönche, die bald darauf von ihrem Kirchenbann befreit wurden. Sie sollten dafür sorgen, daß die Reinkarnationslehre vollständig aus allen kirchlichen Schriften verschwand.
Man könnte nun denken, daß ein solches Ansinnen praktisch nicht durchführbar sei. Doch Theodora hatte ihr eigenes Agentennetz über das ganze Reich gespannt und dafür gesorgt, daß ,ihre' Mönche nach und nach die kirchliche Führung übernehmen konnten. Dann stand ihr auch die gesamte Macht des byzantinischen Kaisers zur Verfügung, denn Justinian war längst zu ihrem willigen Werkzeug geworden.

Der Kaiser – besessen?
Es war jedoch nicht allein weltliche Macht, die solches Unheil vollbrachte. Dahinter wirkten dämonische Kräfte, die ihre Chance sehr wohl erkannten und zu nutzen wußten. Denn wenn es gelänge, den Menschen ihren Glauben an die Wiedergutmachung ihrer Vergehen und die daraus folgende Wiedergeburt zu nehmen, dann würde man nicht nur ihr Verantwortungsgefühl untergraben, sondern sie auch hilflos und nichtig machen. Die Menschen würden ihr wahres göttliches Ziel vergessen (dereinst selbst zu einem Gott zu werden) und sich auf die Gnade eines Gottes verlassen. Sie würden auf eine Erlösung warten, die so niemals kommt, weil sich jeder Mensch nur selbst erlösen kann. Eine solche Menschheit würde sich und die Welt leicht dem Bösen ausliefern.
In Theodora und Justinian hatten die dunklen Mächte zwei Helfer mit großem Einfluß gefunden. Es erstaunt somit nicht, daß man von beiden berichtet, sie seien besessen gewesen. Der zeitgenössische Geschichtsschreiber Procopius führt in seiner ,Apocrypha' besonders viele Beispiele an. So erzählt er von einem Mönch, der nach Konstantinopel reiste, um dem Kaiser ein an Bauern begangenes Unrecht vorzutragen. Er wurde sofort vorgelassen, doch kaum hatte der Mönch einen Fuß in den Thronsaal gesetzt, als er zusammenzuckte und zurückwich. Er weigerte sich, vor den Kaiser zu treten und stürzte verängstigt in sein Quartier zurück. Dort sagte er dem Kämmerer, er habe den ,Herrn der Dämonen' auf dem Thron sitzen gesehen und seine Gegenwart sei so schrecklich gewesen, daß er sie nicht habe ertragen können. Man möge sich daran erinnern, daß zu jener Zeit Hellsichtigkeit sehr weit verbreitet war. Der Dämon, den der Mönch erblickte, war also beileibe nicht sein eigenes Phantasieprodukt, sondern eine Realität der Astralebene, die wir heute in der Regel nicht mehr wahrzunehmen vermögen.
An anderer Stelle zitiert Procopius die Mutter Justinians, die einmal ihren Vertrauten gestanden habe, Justinian sei nicht der Sohn von Sabbatius, ihrem Gatten, noch eines anderen Mannes, sondern er sei von einem Dämon gezeugt worden.
Was immer man von diesen Berichten halten mag – das Vorgehen Theodoras und Justinians war tatsächlich teuflisch. Um ihre Pläne verwirklichen zu können, mußte Theodora zuerst die Westkirche (des gefallenen weströmischen Reiches) unter ihre Kontrolle bringen. Dazu verhalfen ihr Belisars Armeen, die den byzantinischen Einfluß auf Rom sicherstellten und es der Perfidie Theodoras erlaubten, den Papst abzusetzen. An seine Stelle trat ein Günstling der Kaiserin.
Nachdem sie sich so der Opposition der Westkirche entledigt hatte, konzentrierte sich Theodora wieder auf Konstantinopel und rief mit der Hilfe des ihr hörigen Patriarchen Mennas die Synode der Ostkirche von Konstantinopel (543) zusammen. Diese widerrief die Verurteilung des Monophysitismus und ebenso die Bekräftigung der Reinkarnationslehre aus dem Jahre 451. Dies war der erste Todesstoß, den sie der Reinkarnationslehre versetzten.
Die Synode war für die nahezu dreitausend über das ganze Reich verstreuten Bischöfe jedoch nicht bindend. Deshalb wurde ein Konzil einberufen, welches die gefaßten Beschlüsse sanktionieren sollte. Es wurden an alle Bischöfe Einladungsbriefe verschickt. Sie waren jedoch so abgefaßt, daß man hoffen konnte, keiner der Bischöfe der Westkirche würde am Konzil teilnehmen. Papst Virgilius, der Verbündete von Theodora, tadelte die Briefe denn auch aufs Heftigste und bekräftigte dadurch manchen Bischof, dem Konzil fernzubleiben.

Ein abgekartetes Spiel
Selbst die Kirchenfürsten der Ostkirche schienen der Einladung nicht so recht Folge leisten zu wollen. So konnte das Fünfte Allgemeine Konzil erst zehn Jahre später (553) in Konstantinopel zusammentreten. Von den über dreitausend Bischöfen waren genau 165 anwesend, darunter nur gerade sechs aus dem Westen.
Theodora war in der Zwischenzeit 39jährig gestorben (547), vermutlich an Krebs. Doch Justinian war bereits so den dunklen Kräften und dem Ehrgeiz Theodoras verfallen, daß er die unvermeidlichen Schritte zur Vergöttlichung seiner Frau weiterverfolgte. Auf Druck des Kaisers entschied das Häuflein Bischöfe stellvertretend für die ganze Kirche, daß von nun an die Reinkarnationslehre als Ketzerei zu gelten habe und jeder, der sie vertrete, verdammt sei.

Kaiser Justinian
Damit verfluchten sie jedoch auch Männer wie Origenes (185–254), den Begründer der Kirchenwissenschaft und Theologie, dessen Schriften Theodora am meisten gefürchtet hatte. Origenes leitete die berühmte Katechetenschule in Alexandria, wo sich auch die größte Bibliothek des Altertums befand. Kein Kirchengelehrter nach Origenes konnte jemals wieder auf so umfangreiches Material zurückgreifen, denn die Bibliothek wurde 389 von einem christlichen Glaubensfanatiker, dem Patriarchen Theophilus, in Brand gesteckt. Diese unglaubliche Schandtat zerstörte wertvollstes Kulturgut und hat die historische Forschung erheblich erschwert. Vermutlich war genau dies das Motiv von Theophilus' Frevel: In dem Feuer gingen nicht zuletzt die Schriften des Urchristentums unter, die einen sehr genauen Einblick in die Anfänge christlicher Lehre gaben und bezeugt hätten, daß die Reinkarnation ein fundamentaler Teil des Christentums war.
Origenes nun lehrte die Präexistenz der Seelen, daß also die Seelen der Menschen schon vor der Entstehung der Welt vorhanden waren. Für ihn bestand der Sinn allen Lebens in der materiellen Welt darin, daß sich alle Seelen durch viele Inkarnationen hindurch läutern und veredeln, bis alle, durch Befolgen der Gebote Jesu und durch ihre Liebe und Hingabe zu Gott, wieder zurück in die Arme ihres Schöpfers gelangen. Und zwar alle Seelen, nicht nur jene, die an Jesus glauben. Origenes schrieb: "Diese Rückkehr zu Gott muß man sich aber nicht als ein plötzliches Geschehen vorstellen, sondern als ein allmähliches, stufenweise im Laufe von unzähligen und unendlich langen Zeiträumen sich vollziehendes." (Peri Achon III, 6,6).

Kirche vernichtet Beweise
Wie abgekartet dieses Fünfte Konzil im Grunde war, deutet allein die Tatsache an, daß bedeutende Teile der Konzilakten, die den Fall Origenes betreffen ,zufälligerweise' verloren gegangen sind, obwohl man fünfzehn Anathemas gegen den 300 Jahre zuvor verstorbenen Kirchenvater formulierte.
So heißt es an einer Stelle nur: "Wer nicht verflucht... Origenes samt seinen gottlosen Schriften und alle anderen Häretiker, welche verflucht sind von der heiligen katholischen Kirche, ... der sei verflucht."
Die ersten Evangelien enthielten wie die Schriften Origenes oder Basilides viele Informationen, für deren Sicherstellung die heutige Wissenschaft jeden Preis zahlen würde. Basilides, der um 125 in Alexandria lehrte, soll seine Doktrin von den Aposteln Matthäus und Petrus (durch seinen Schüler Glaucus) erhalten haben. Dieser frühe Gnostiker hatte 24 Bücher als ,Interpretationen der Evangelien' geschrieben. Keines seiner Werke ist heute noch vorhanden – die Heilige Kirche hatte sie alle verbrannt. Dabei hätten gerade sie ein unschätzbares Licht auf die Anfänge des Christentums geworfen, da sie viel früher entstanden waren, als die kanonisierte Bibel, welche 325 im Konzil von Nicaea abgesegnet wurde. Doch Dekrete und Gesetze allein können einen tief verwurzelten Glauben nicht so leicht ausradieren. Deshalb dauerte es einige Jahrhunderte, bis die Kirche endlich alle alten christlichen Schriften konfisziert, zerstört oder so stark verfälscht hatte, daß die Lehre der Wiederverkörperung kaum mehr in ihnen zu finden war und nach und nach aus dem Bewußtsein der Menschen schwand.
Denn die Lüge von einem einzigen Leben kam vielen raffgierigen und machthungrigen Kirchenfürsten sehr gelegen. Schon früh gierte die Kirche nach weltlicher Macht, die nicht die ihre sein durfte und verkaufte die Lehren ihres Herrn, um selbst den Herrn spielen zu können. Die Kirche häufte sich ungeheure Reichtümer und riesige Ländereien an und ihre Führer gebärdeten sich wie Fürsten.
Sie hatten die Macht an sich gerissen. Denn wo früher dank der Wiedergeburt die Versöhnung Gottes mit allen Seelen gnadenvoll leuchtete, herrschte nun das Dogma der ewigen Verdammnis mit eiserner Faust. Seit dem sechsten Jahrhundert hatte jeder Mensch nur noch ein Leben zur Verfügung, das ihn – unter gewissen Umständen – ins Himmelreich führen konnte. Der Schlüssel dazu war der Glaube an die ,Erlösertat' von Jesus dem Christus. Und auf Jesus hatte die Kirche das Monopol. Sie war die einzige Mittlerin zwischen Ihm (dem Himmelreich also) und den Menschen. So stand zum Beispiel zu Zeiten von Franz von Assisi (um die Jahrhundertwende 12./13. Jh.) auf den privaten Besitz einer Bibel die Todesstrafe! Und wer nicht an Jesus glaubte, beziehungsweise an die Kirche als alleinige Stellvertreterin Jesu, fiel der ewigen Verdammnis anheim.

Reinkarnationslehre bricht die Macht der Kirche
Hätten wir Christen hingegen weiterhin an die Wiedergeburt geglaubt, so wäre die Kirche schnell aller weltlichen Macht enthoben worden. Dies belegen die Beispiele der hinduistischen und buddhistischen ,Kirchen', die niemals auch nur annähernd eine solche Machtfülle angestrebt oder besessen hatten wie die katholische. Wir wüßten, daß es eine ewige Verdammnis nicht gibt und jeder Mensch irgendwann zu Gott zurückkehrt. Und wir wüßten vor allem, daß in Wirklichkeit keine Kirche der Welt uns den Weg zu Gott versperren und Wegezölle fordern kann.
Doch im Mittelalter bestimmte die katholische Kirche, wieviel der Glaube an den Erlöser und die Eintrittskarte ins Paradies zu kosten hatte.

Kaiserin Theodoria I
Sie entschied, welcher Geldbetrag einen von der Sünde des Betrugs, Ehebruchs oder noch schlimmeren freisprach. Und sie verdiente gut dabei. So erstaunt es nicht, daß die Reinkarnation im Konzil zu Lyon (1274) und im Konzil zu Florenz (1439) erneut verurteilt wurde. Mit dem Ablaß preßte die Heilige Kirche ihre Schäflein wie reife Zitronen aus. Zur Zeit der Gegenpäpste in Avignon hingen den Jesus-Figuren am Kreuz sogar Geldbeutel um die Hüften – als Zeichen dafür, daß der Herr Geld auch nicht abgeneigt gewesen sei. Welche Häresie!
Es ist diese Krämerseele der Kirche, die noch heute Anekdoten wie jene über den Küster kursieren läßt, der nach der Messe mit einem fleißigen ,Vergelt's Gott' vom Kirchenvolk Geld einsammelte und – nachdem alle gegangen waren – vor den Altar trat, das Geld in die Luft warf und sagte: "Lieber Vater, nimm Dir, was Du haben möchtest – den Rest behalte ich!"

Die Bibel lehrt es noch immer
Die Kirche verrichtete hervorragende Arbeit, als sie die Wiedergeburt aus der christlichen Lehre eliminierte. Eine solch effektive Verfälschung hätte selbst den Kommunismus stolz gemacht. Doch wie beim Kommunismus war auch in der Kirche schlampig gearbeitet worden. So entgingen den Augen der federbewehrten ,Liquidatoren' einige wenige Hinweise auf die Wiedergeburt, die sich noch heute in jeder Bibel finden lassen:
"Der Engel aber sagte zu ihm: Fürchte dich nicht, Zacharias! Dein Gebet ist erhört worden. Deine Frau Elisabeth wird dir einen Sohn gebären: dem sollst du den Namen Johannes geben. Große Freude wird dich erfüllen, und auch viele andere werden sich über seine Geburt freuen. Denn er wird groß sein vor dem Herrn. Wein und andere berauschende Getränke wird er nicht trinken, und schon im Mutterleib wird er vom Heiligen Geist erfüllt sein. Viele Israeliten wird er zum Herrn, ihrem Gott, bekehren. Er wird mit dem Geist und mit der Kraft des Elija dem Herrn vorangehen, um das Herz der Väter wieder den Kindern zuzuwenden und die Ungehorsamen zur Gerechtigkeit zu führen und so das Volk für den Herrn bereit zu machen. (Lukas 1: 13–17)
Verschiedentlich wird in der Bibel darauf hingewiesen, daß Johannes der Täufer der wiedergekehrte Prophet Elija sei. So auch in der Prophezeihung des Maleachi, der vier Jahrhunderte nach Elija lebte: "Bevor aber der Tag des Herrn kommt, der große und furchtbare Tag, seht, da sende Ich zu euch den Propheten Elija." (Maleachi 3: 23)
Das Matthäus-Evangelium bezieht sich an drei Stellen auf diese Prophezeiung, die anderen Evangelien an sieben Stellen. Wie man den Bemerkungen der Jünger entnehmen kann, wurde unter den Juden schon viel über die Rückkehr Elijas und anderer hebräischer Propheten spekuliert. Als Jesus beispielsweise mit seinen Jüngern vom Berg der Verklärung hinabstieg, fragten sie ihn: Warum sagen denn die Schriftgelehrten, Elija müsse zuerst kommen? Er gab zur Antwort: Ja, Elija kommt, und er wird alles wieder herstellen. Ich sage euch aber: Elija ist schon gekommen; doch sie haben ihn nicht erkannt, sondern mit ihm gemacht, was sie wollten. Ebenso wird auch der Menschensohn durch sie leiden müssen. Da verstanden die Jünger, daß er von Johannes dem Täufer sprach. (Matthäus 17: 10–13)
Als sie gegangen waren, begann Jesus zu der Menge über Johannes zu reden; er sagte: ...Er ist der, von dem es in der Schrift heißt: Ich sende Meinen Boten vor dir her, er soll den Weg für dich bahnen... Und wenn ihr es gelten lassen wollt: Ja, er ist Elija, der wiederkommen soll. Wer Ohren hat, der höre! (Matthäus 11: 7, 10, 14–15)
Dasselbe steht auch in Markus 9: 11–13 und Lukas 7: 24–35.
Der Tetrarch Herodes hörte von allem, was geschah, und wußte nicht, was er davon halten sollte. Denn manche sagten: Johannes ist von den Toten auferstanden. Andere meinten: Elija ist wiedererschienen. Wieder andere: Einer der alten Propheten ist auferstanden. Herodes aber sagte: Johannes habe ich selbst enthaupten lassen. Wer ist dann dieser Mann, von dem man mir solche Dinge erzählt? (Lukas 9: 7–9, auch Markus 6: 14–17)
Als Jesus in das Gebiet von Cäsarea Philippi kam, fragte er seine Jünger: Für wen halten die Leute den Menschensohn? Sie sagten: Die einen für Johannes den Täufer, andere für Elija, wieder andere für Jeremia oder sonst einen Propheten. (Matthäus 16: 13–14; Markus 8: 27–28; Lukas 9: 18–19)
Diese Bibelstellen beweisen, daß die Menschen zu Jesu Lebzeiten an die Wiedergeburt glaubten. Deshalb war es für sie klar, daß sich die alten Propheten erneut inkarnieren (,in carnere' – ins Fleisch kommen) würden, um Jesus zu helfen. Somit war Johannes der Täufer in einem früheren Leben tatsächlich der Prophet Elija gewesen. Er war auch Ezechiel. Dies allerdings geht nicht aus der Bibel hervor.
Damals wußte man, daß alle Menschen wiedergeboren werden: Unterwegs sah Jesus einen Mann der seit seiner Geburt blind war. Da fragten ihn seine Jünger: Rabbi, wer hat gesündigt? Er selbst? Oder haben seine Eltern gesündigt, so daß er blind geboren wurde? Jesus antwortete: Weder er noch seine Eltern haben gesündigt, sondern das Wirken Gottes soll an ihm offenbar werden. (Johannes 9: 1–3)
Dieser Vorfall belegt, daß die Jünger das Gesetz von Karma und Reinkarnation kannten; denn es ist klar, daß ein Mann, der bereits blind geboren wurde, nicht in diesem Leben gesündigt haben konnte. Jesus bestätigt wiederum, daß Menschen tatsächlich aufgrund Verfehlungen in früheren Leben krank geboren werden können, weist aber darauf hin, daß dieser Mensch nur deswegen blind sei, damit er von Jesus geheilt und an ihm das Wirken Gottes offenbar werden könne.
(yahoo.group/Zeitenschrift)

Chavez in Russia for arms deals

Chavez in Russia for arms deals
Venezuelan President Hugo Chavez is visiting Russia, where he is expected to sign deals to buy new fighter jets and helicopters.

He will visit Volgograd - formerly Stalingrad - on Tuesday, and later the Urals town of Izhevsk, where Kalashnikov assault rifles are made.

The US has tried to persuade Russia not to supply weapons to Venezuela.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic
Mr Chavez is visiting several countries, lobbying for a Venezuelan seat on the UN Security Council.

On Monday he signed a series of co-operation agreements with President Alexander Lukashenko of Belarus, covering topics such as technology, energy and agriculture.

Both Mr Lukashenko and Mr Chavez are fierce critics of US policy.

In Belarus they exchanged compliments about each other's strong leadership styles.

"I'm impressed by your knowledge of military affairs," Mr Lukashenko told Mr Chavez as they toured an army museum.

Strategic alliance

The US has labelled Mr Lukashenko "Europe's last dictator".

Mr Chavez said the agreements were just the start of a Belarus-Venezuela strategic alliance.

He will later visit Qatar, Iran, Vietnam and Mali.

The planned arms deal with Russia is worth around $1bn (£542m), correspondents say.

The US has voiced concerns about it, having banned such deals with Caracas for US manufacturers.

Russia plans to deliver 30 Sukhoi Su-30 fighter jets and 30 helicopters to Venezuela.

Venezuela also plans to buy 100,000 Russian-made AK-103 assault rifles and wants to set up factories on its soil to produce Kalashnikovs under licence.
http://tinyurl.com/hp6s9

Venezuela, Belarus allie against 'US imperialism'

Venezuela, Belarus allie against 'US imperialism'
July 26, 2006
Venezuela's President Hugo Chavez said today he had forged a strategic alliance to stand up to US "imperialism" with fellow maverick Belarussian President Alexander Lukashenko.

"Our countries must keep their hands at the ready on the sword," Chavez, in ex-Soviet Belarus as part of a world tour, said on a visit to a military academy.

"After a day of intensive work, we have created a strategic alliance between our countries," he said, speaking through an interpreter. "It is absolutely vital to protect our homeland, to guard against internal and external threats."

"The jaws of imperialism and hegemonism have both us and Belarus in their grip."

Chavez did not give details about what the alliance would involve. He is a bitter critic of the United States and proclaims socialist ideals to unite South America against Washington's influence.

Lukashenko runs a Soviet-style command economy. Washington says he runs the last dictatorship in Europe. Belarus is subject to European Union and US sanctions after Western observers accused him of rigging his own re-election in March.

Like Chavez in Venezuela, Lukashenko has strong support with poor voters.

"The number of countries in the world which resist the forces of dictatorship is growing," said Lukashenko, standing alongside Chavez at the military academy.

Chavez leaves Belarus today for Russia where he is to sign a deal to buy Russian fighter jets and helicopters. His tour will also take in Qatar, Iran, Vietnam and Mali.

The tour is in part to lobby for Venezuela's bid for a seat on the United Nations Security Council.
http://tinyurl.com/zzxrm

Mittwoch, 26. Juli 2006

Bestreitet die Theosophie die Mondlandung?

Bestreitet die Theosophie die Mondlandung?
July 23, 2006

"What we see when we look up into the starry spaces is the astral body, the kama-rupa of the physical moon that was, aeons and aeons ago, which physical body is now disintegrated into impalpable cosmic dust. We perceive this kama-rupic phantom, because our physical earth is one subplane higher than that on which the physical body of the moon was. Were our scientists by some magic to be transported to the moon, even though they would be able to see it almost as clearly as they see our earth, I do not believe they would find it easy to walk about on its surface, for it is not quite hard enough for easy walking."

- Gottfried de Purucker: Aus Vorträgen vor Schülern einer esoterischen Klasse in den frühen 1930er Jahren.
Laut seinbem Schüler W. Emmett Small zunächst nach den stenographischen Berichten in Frage- und Antwortform, dann im Juli 1936 als 12-teilige "Esoteric Instructions" veröffentlicht, wiederveröffentlicht als 12-teilige "Esoteric Teachings":
http://www.wisdomtraditions.com/esoterict.html
und 1976 zusammengestellt als "Fountain- Source of Occultism":
http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/fso/fso7b.htm#moon , auf deutsch: "Quelle des Okkultismus", München, Theosophical University Press 1986, Band II, S. 143-144,
http://www.theosophischer-verlag.de/katalog/17.php.
NEU verdeutscht von Ringding:

"Was wir sehen, wenn wir in die Sternenräume hinaufschauen, ist der Astralkörper, das Kama-Rupa des physischen Mondes, der Weltalter um Weltalter zuvor existierte, und dessen physischer Körper heute zu unfaßbar winzigem kosmischen Staub zerfallen ist. Wir können dieses kama-rupische Trugbild wahrnehmen, weil sich unsere physische Erde um eine Unterebene höher befindet, als es der physische Körper des Mondes war. Würden unsere Wissenschaftler durch irgendeine Magie zum Mond transportiert werden, so glaube ich nicht, daß sie es einfach finden würden, auf dessen Oberfläche umherzugehen, denn sie ist nicht richtig hart genug, um einfach darauf umhergehen zu können, wenngleich sie auch in der Lage wären, ihn beinahe so klar zu sehen wie unsere Erde."

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Diagramme aus: Helena Blavatsky: "Die Geheimlehre. Die Vereinigung von Wissenschaft, Religion und Philosophie", Leipzig o.J. [1897-1899], Nachdruck Den Haag, Verlag J. J. Couvreur o.J. [1972], Band I, S. 177 u. 195, aktueller vollständiger Neudruck: www.geheimlehre.de (Paginierung variiert leicht).
(yahoo.group)

Private eye, about to address hacker conference, arrested

Private eye, about to address hacker conference, arrested
Dan Kaplan 24 Jul 2006 21:31

FBI agents arrested a private investigator over the weekend as he was preparing to address a hacker conference in New York City, several media outlets reported today.

The complaint lodged against Steven Rambam, head of New York-based investigative agency Pallorium, charges him with one count of influencing a law enforcement officer or jury member, according to published reports. The charge relates to a time when Rambam posed as a law enforcement officer so he could question the family of an informant who helped police in a money laundering case.

He was arrested as he was about to speak at the Hackers on Planet Earth (HOPE) Conference.

According to the Washington Post's "Security Fix" blog, "Rambam's fellow panelists said four men clad in dark blue FBI jackets quietly entered the auditorium, asked Rambam if he had any weapons on him, and then escorted him out the door along with laptop and other equipment that contained the PowerPoint slides that were to make up the bulk of his scheduled two-hour presentation."

Rambam was planning to show the audience how he spent just four-and-one-half hours to discover more than 500 pages worth of personal data on HOPE attendee Rick Dakan, a videogame designer and comic book publisher who is working on a book about hackers, the Post reported.

Calls placed to Pallorium were not immediately returned.
http://tinyurl.com/etlz3

World War III - what, me worry?

PART 1: World War III - what, me worry?
By Chan Akya
Jul 25, 2006
Sam Huntington's The Clash of Civilizations is now being made operational in the Middle East, thanks to the neo-conservatives' vision of the West triumphing over Islam. The end game that most right-wing observers look to now is a conflagration that sees the West take on Islam, supported by a coalition of willing allies in Africa and Asia. Meanwhile, Islam counts on its army of the faithful to lend support.

Be that as it may, I believe that both the West and Islam overestimate their hold on, if not their importance to, the Chinese and Hindu civilizations. The prospect of World War III, rather than forcing them to choose sides, is more likely to cause policy paralysis, despite the fact that both India and China stand to benefit from the conflagration. While it is in their interest to cause an outright war between the two sides, they are more likely to engage in navel-gazing.

Neither the West nor Islam has covered itself with glory as far as China and India are concerned. While the Chinese would consider the West as hurting it more particularly in the past 100 years, for India the balance tilts more against Islam. This observation is more pertinent when seeing the eventual place the two societies envisage for themselves in the world. It is interesting to note that while their philosophies are different, the basic outcome has been the same, namely that both China and India were splendidly isolated from the rest of the world in the heyday of their civilizations. There is little moral justification for either country to support the West or Islam.

Early Indian and Chinese explorers found little to occupy them in their journeys outside of their countries. The contact between Chinese and Indian cultures led to the export of Buddhism from India. In a study of Buddhism's reach, we can gauge how the two cultures would react to a changing world.

The India that Prince Gautam was born into was dominated by the Hindu system, albeit one run by the principles of Manu, rather than the more egalitarian Vedic culture. The doctrine of Manu was a product of the Aryan conquest of the ancient peoples of India, including the Dravidians in the south of the country. In this world, with its multifaceted rituals and barbaric animal sacrifices, the arrival of Buddhism portended substantial changes. The language of the ruling classes, Sanskrit, was quickly subsumed by the language of Buddhism, Pali.

As the first great emperor of India, Ashok, converted to Buddhism, ancient Hindu culture suffered its first real shock in 1,000 years. The response was revolutionary more than evolutionary, with the country's ruling classes quickly removing public practices forbidden in Buddhism, such as animal sacrifices. The kinder, gentler culture that arose from this period did not have to wait long for its turn to revenge. The ascetic principles of Buddhism were simply incompatible with running a large country that was already a melting point for various races. This failure to impose discipline was to cost Ashok's followers dearly, ending the dynasty barely 100 years after his death.

Still, the damage to Hindu culture was done. With a weaker resolve at the center, regional kingdoms became more powerful, in a development that was not to reverse for 1,000 years. That left the individual kingdoms more vulnerable to the onslaught of a new group of invaders from the West, namely Islam. As smaller kingdoms quickly crumbled against the onslaught of Islam, Hindus took refuge behind the apparently cosmetic differences. They were also helped by the historical fact that while Islam unites in times of defeat, victory is often fatal for Muslims.

Thus it is that from the 9th through the 13th centuries Islamic conquerors of northern Indian states usually found themselves under siege from their co-religionists. The most famous battle of all during the period featured the Mughal leader Babur against a Muslim ruler, Ibrahim Lodi, on the other side of Panipat. Furthermore, to pay for the various battles, Muslim rulers had to impose various taxes on their populations. I believe this was the main reason for their lack of enthusiasm in converting the Hindu population to Islam. The second reason was of course the ultimate in scorched-earth policies that history has ever known, namely the mass incidents of sati (female suicides) in kingdoms that Muslims conquered. In any event, Islam left alive a culture that would in future pose a great threat.

Buddhism also weakened the patriarchal Chinese culture, but did provide a benefit in that it acted to homogenize cultural practices across the country. Thus people in southern China could relate to their northern cousins more than previously was possible, because of the role of Buddhist monasteries and temples. The common schools for monks, in Tibet and other places, provided China with its first glimpse of mystic as against practical religion.

The key development in China's history, though, was under the Emperor Qin, who unified the country through substantial warfare combined with a common language. The resulting monolith of an empire was able to shrug off the Muslim warlords from Central Asia with relative ease, particularly when compared with the problems that a splintered India down south faced. For this reason, Islam generally treated China and its culture with grudging respect, quite unlike its view of other cultures.

This state of affairs remained for a long time, until the West gained enough technical mastery of weapons first developed by China to take on the Chinese empire. It is at this point that China's relative insularity was to go against the country - a failure to observe and learn from the decline of Hindu civilization against Islam. The Western conquest of China followed a pattern similar to that of India's decline, namely gradual wars in the periphery that weakened central authority, finally culminating in an assault across the country.

There are today not enough Christians or Muslims in China to push the country in the direction of supporting either the West or Islam in any global conflagration. However, a resurgent West poses more of a threat to China's patriarchal culture, which is not very different from the centralized authority-driven culture of Islam. Given that, it is more likely that China would tilt toward supporting Islam, as its weapons-proliferation efforts over the past few years have shown.

The missile used by Hezbollah this month to sink an Israeli ship was an Iranian variant of a Chinese Silkworm; similar ancestries can be established for many of the medium- and long-range weapons currently in the hands of Islamic tyrants. It is also noteworthy that the only working nuclear weapons in the Islamic world belong to Pakistan, and are almost entirely reverse-engineered from actual Chinese bombs. This leads me to conclude that an escalation of the conflict in the Middle East would eventually necessitate the West to demand adequate support from China, failing which the country itself could become a target. The waxworks of Beijing are likely to grant enough concessions to the West to avoid being attacked, and then lie in wait for their revenge.

The Indian situation is more precarious. While much of the country's right-wing intelligentsia would push it to war against Islam, there is enough of a fifth column in place to thwart the country's historic quest for vengeance. India's Muslims number more than any other country's in the world with the exception of Indonesia. Add to these the populations of both Pakistan and Bangladesh, and Indian military might is in essence boxed in.

Neither the Indian air force nor the army can offer much assistance to the West. The only aspect of Indian military that the West may benefit from is also its least developed one, namely the Indian navy. I do not see the likelihood of India playing any role in a direct confrontation between Islam and the West, and therefore it is more likely that it sits on the sidelines waiting for the West to do its job.

Next: China and India in World War III
http://tinyurl.com/fm628

Dienstag, 25. Juli 2006

Turks Massing Troups on Iraq Border

Turks Massing on Iraq Border
July 24, 2006: It appears Turkey is preparing to conduct a larger anti-PKK operation in northern Iraq. The Turkish government told the US that (paraphrasing) "Turkey will decide (not the US)" if Turkish troops enter Iraq in force." Turkish intelligence consistently reports that from 4000 to 5000 PKK guerrillas are operating from bases inside northern Iraq.

July 22, 2006: Turkish military sources reported Turkish security forces in SIrnak province killed two PKK rebels. The Turkish units were looking for PKK infiltrators in the area.

July 20, 2006: An Iraqi Kurd official claimed that Iran had once again shelled an Iraq Kurd village in northern Iraq. The statement said that Iranian artillery had fired on an area 170 kilometers north of Sulaimaniya. (No name was given for the village.) In January and early February 2006 Iran was accused of firing on Iranian Kurd rebels who were based inside Iraq.

July 19, 2006: Turkish sources reported that two sergeants involved in the Semdinli bookstore bomb attack (November 9, 2005) were convicted of the crime. The bomb attack killed one person and injured five others. It lead to months of protests in Kurdish areas of Turkey. Turkish (expecially Turkish Kurd) public opinion tends to believe that the sergeants could not have acted without the "guidance" of senior military officers. Both noncoms were sentenced to 39 years in jail.

July 18, 2006: European sources reported that Turkey is once again preparing to send a large military force into northern Iraq to attack PKK bases. One report said that Turkey was actually trying to force the US and Iraqi governments to take action against the PKK. Turkey already has approximately 2000 troops in northern Iraq, which conduct recon activities (monitoring the PKK).

July 17, 2006: Turkey expressed "concern" over incursions into Turkey by PKK guerrillas using bases in northern Iraq.

July 16, 2006: PKK rebels attacked a Turkish military unit near the town of Eruh (Siirt province). Seven soldiers and one paramilitary guard died in the ambush. Five other Turkish soldiers died in a series of firefights in the area that began on July 13.

Turkish security troops killed on PKK guerrilla in a firefight in Bingol province.
http://tinyurl.com/kj6au

US supplys Israel with bunker buster bombs - Israel running out of bombs

Is Israel running out of Bombs?
The Replenishing of Israeli WMD stockpiles points to escalation both within and beyond the borders of Lebanon
July 24, 2006
by Michel Chossudovsky

July 22, 2006
GlobalResearch.ca

"War is Good for Business": More Contracts for America's Weapons Producers

The aerial attacks on Lebanon have contributed to fuellng the US military industrial complex in what essentially constitutes a "profit driven war".

The Israeli air force confirms that it has led 3000 sorties hitting some 1,800 targets since the beginning of the bombing campaign (BBC, 22, July 2006). According to UN sources, close to a million people have been displaced out of a total population of 3.8 million. The country's civilian infrastructure has been destroyed.

In contrast to the "shock and awe" March 2003 blitzkrieg over Iraq, the Israelis have aimed systematically and almost exclusively civilian targets. Moreover, Lebanon is defenseless. It does not possess an air defense system and the Israelis know it. The number of declared targets is staggering, even when compared, for instance, to the 300 selected strategic targets identified in the 1991 Gulf war.

The civilian infrastructure has been destroyed: water, telecommunications, bridges, airports, gas stations, power plants, dairy factories, etc. Confirmed by the British press, in towns and villages across Lebanon, schools and hospitals have been targetted with meticulous accuracy. in an utterly twised logic, the Israeli government has casually blamed Hizbollah for using the schools and hospitals as hideouts or launchpads to wage their terrorist activities. (ABC Australia, interview with Israeli Ambassador to Australia, Nati Tamir, 21 July 2006).

"This is not a war, this is a crisis"

To state that the war was triggered by the capture of two Israeli soldiers by Hizbollah militants on July 12th is absurd.

The history of war and military planning is not an object of analysis by the Western media. The real causes and consequences of what continues to be described by the Western media as the "Lebanon crisis" remain unheralded. Civilian deaths are dismissed as inevitable. The humanitarian crisis is downplayed. The issue of Israeli sponsored war crimes is never mentioned. And the Israelis are now blocking the flow of humanitarian aid into Lebanon.

Realities are turned upside town. The level of media disinformation and coverup of what is actually happening in the war theater is staggering.

A military operation of this magnitude takes months to prepare. The decision to bomb Lebanon was taken well before July 12. The war on Lebanon is part of a broader Middle East military agenda which has been in the planning stage for more than a year.

In very concrete terms, the bombing raids consist in destroying a nation, in "wiping Lebanon off the map", to use a familiar expression, in a righteous act of "self-defense" by Israel, according to the Western media.

Is Israel running out of bombs?

To meet shortfalls in current stockpiles of WMD, Israel's IDF is to take delivery of an emergency shipment of precision guided bombs, including US made GBU-28 bunker buster bombs produced by Raytheon.

"Pentagon and military officials declined to describe in detail the size and contents of the shipment to Israel, and they would not say whether the munitions were being shipped by cargo aircraft or some other means. But an arms-sale package approved last year provides authority for Israel to purchase from the United States as many as 100 GBU-28’s, which are 5,000-pound laser-guided bombs intended to destroy concrete bunkers. The package also provides for selling satellite-guided munitions.

An announcement in 2005 that Israel was eligible to buy the “bunker buster” weapons described the GBU-28 as “a special weapon that was developed for penetrating hardened command centers located deep underground.” The document added, “The Israeli Air Force will use these GBU-28’s on their F-15 aircraft.”" (NYT, 21 July 2006)

This proposed shipment is described by military observers as somewhat "unusual". Israel already has a large stockpile of precision guided weapons. In addition to its own stockpiles, the IDF took delivery in 2005 of some 5000 US made "smart air launched weapons" including some 500 'bunker-buster bombs.

Why would Israel all of sudden need to replenish its stockpile of Weapons of Mass Destruction, to implement what continues to be described as a punitive operation directed against Hizbollah?

While the report suggests that "Israel still had a long list of targets in Lebanon to strike", the history of these deliveries of bunker buster bombs to Israel, suggests that they are also intended to be used in the broader Middle Eastern region.

Escalation: Syria and Iran

At this particular juncture, the replenishing of Israeli stockpiles of deadly bunker buster bombs points to an escalation of the war both within and beyond the borders of Lebanon.

The air campaign against Lebanon is inextricably related to US-Israeli strategic objectives in the broader Middle East including Syria and Iran. In recent developments, Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice has stated that the main purpose of her mission to the Middle East is not to push for a ceasefire in Lebanon, but rather to isolate Syria and Iran. (Daily Telegraph, 22 July 2006)

A ground war has already started in Southern Lebanon. Aerial targets in Syria are also contemplated. Syria's capital Damascus is less than 50 kilometers from Lebanon's Bekaa valley, which has been the object of an extensive bombing campaign.

Moreover, it is worth recalling that the first shipment of US made bunker buster bombs in 2005 was delivered to Israel, in the eventuality of a US-Israeli attack on Iran's nuclear facilities.

"The Israeli target for the GBU-28 is no secret. For months Israeli intelligence, political and policy operatives in the US have been presenting a case that Iran is secretly developing nuclear weapons that threaten Tel Aviv and other Israeli population centers"

(http://www.irmep.org/GBU.htm)

The plan for such an attack on Iran entered "the advanced stage of readiness" in mid 2005. The Iran operation is still on the US-Israeli military agenda, in partnership with Turkey and NATO.

Moreover, a new draft resolution concerning Tehran's alleged nuclear weapons program, slated to be submitted to the UN Security Council, suggests that military action against Iran is being considered at the highest levls of the military command structure.

Under this plan, the Israeli Air Force would attack Iran's nuclear facility at Bushehr using both US and Israeli produced bunker buster bombs. Bear in mind that the bunker buster bombs can also be used to deliver tactical nuclear bombs. The B61-11 is the "nuclear version" of the "conventional" BLU 113. It can be delivered in much same way as the conventional bunker buster bomb.

(See Michel Chossudovsky, http://www.globalresearch.ca/articles/CHO112C.html , see also http://www.thebulletin.org/article_nn.php?art_ofn=jf03norris ) .



. .

Gbu 28 Guided Bomb Unit-28 (GBU-28)

Replenishing the Stockpiles of Israel's WMD

The bombs which are now being rushed to Israel are the large 5000 lb GBU 28 bunker buster bombs, which can in one strike in an urban area kill literally hundreds of people.

The US claims that the bunker buster bomb is safe for the surrounding civilian population, because the explosion is underground. Israel has stated that the GBU 28 is to be used against Hizbollah, because Hizbollah has taken refuge in deap underground bunkers:

"Designed to penetrate hardened command centers located deep underground, the GBU-28 is a 5,000-pound laser-guided bomb that uses a 4,400-pound penetrating warhead and contains 630 pounds of high explosives."

(http://www.irmep.org/GBU.htm)

The GBU-28 has already been used in densely populated urban areas inside Lebanon. The gruesome images of charred and mutilated bodies following these aerial bombings, could indeed be the result of the use of the GBU-28, which is among the deadliest weapons in the conventional arsenal (see below).

"Israel’s need for precision munitions is driven in part by its strategy in Lebanon, which includes destroying hardened underground bunkers where Hezbollah leaders are said to have taken refuge, as well as missile sites and other targets that would be hard to hit without laser and satellite-guided bombs." (NYT, 21 July 2006)
http://tinyurl.com/oxmsb


U.S. Speeds Up Bomb Delivery for the Israelis
By DAVID S. CLOUD and HELENE COOPER

WASHINGTON, July 21 — The Bush administration is rushing a delivery of precision-guided bombs to Israel, which requested the expedited shipment last week after beginning its air campaign against Hezbollah targets in Lebanon, American officials said Friday.

The decision to quickly ship the weapons to Israel was made with relatively little debate within the Bush administration, the officials said. Its disclosure threatens to anger Arab governments and others because of the appearance that the United States is actively aiding the Israeli bombing campaign in a way that could be compared to Iran’s efforts to arm and resupply Hezbollah.

The munitions that the United States is sending to Israel are part of a multimillion-dollar arms sale package approved last year that Israel is able to draw on as needed, the officials said. But Israel’s request for expedited delivery of the satellite and laser-guided bombs was described as unusual by some military officers, and as an indication that Israel still had a long list of targets in Lebanon to strike.

Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice said Friday that she would head to Israel on Sunday at the beginning of a round of Middle Eastern diplomacy. The original plan was to include a stop to Cairo in her travels, but she did not announce any stops in Arab capitals.

Instead, the meeting of Arab and European envoys planned for Cairo will take place in Italy, Western diplomats said. While Arab governments initially criticized Hezbollah for starting the fight with Israel in Lebanon, discontent is rising in Arab countries over the number of civilian casualties in Lebanon, and the governments have become wary of playing host to Ms. Rice until a cease-fire package is put together.

To hold the meetings in an Arab capital before a diplomatic solution is reached, said Martin S. Indyk, a former American ambassador to Israel, “would have identified the Arabs as the primary partner of the United States in this project at a time where Hezbollah is accusing the Arab leaders of providing cover for the continuation of Israel’s military operation.”

The decision to stay away from Arab countries for now is a markedly different strategy from the shuttle diplomacy that previous administrations used to mediate in the Middle East. “I have no interest in diplomacy for the sake of returning Lebanon and Israel to the status quo ante,” Ms. Rice said Friday. “I could have gotten on a plane and rushed over and started shuttling around, and it wouldn’t have been clear what I was shuttling to do.”

Before Ms. Rice heads to Israel on Sunday, she will join President Bush at the White House for discussions on the Middle East crisis with two Saudi envoys, Saud al-Faisal, the foreign minister, and Prince Bandar bin Sultan, the secretary general of the National Security Council.

The new American arms shipment to Israel has not been announced publicly, and the officials who described the administration’s decision to rush the munitions to Israel would discuss it only after being promised anonymity. The officials included employees of two government agencies, and one described the shipment as just one example of a broad array of armaments that the United States has long provided Israel.

One American official said the shipment should not be compared to the kind of an “emergency resupply” of dwindling Israeli stockpiles that was provided during the 1973 Arab-Israeli war, when an American military airlift helped Israel recover from early Arab victories.

David Siegel, a spokesman for the Israeli Embassy in Washington, said: “We have been using precision-guided munitions in order to neutralize the military capabilities of Hezbollah and to minimize harm to civilians. As a rule, however, we do not comment on Israel’s defense acquisitions.”

Israel’s need for precision munitions is driven in part by its strategy in Lebanon, which includes destroying hardened underground bunkers where Hezbollah leaders are said to have taken refuge, as well as missile sites and other targets that would be hard to hit without laser and satellite-guided bombs.

Pentagon and military officials declined to describe in detail the size and contents of the shipment to Israel, and they would not say whether the munitions were being shipped by cargo aircraft or some other means. But an arms-sale package approved last year provides authority for Israel to purchase from the United States as many as 100 GBU-28’s, which are 5,000-pound laser-guided bombs intended to destroy concrete bunkers. The package also provides for selling satellite-guided munitions.

An announcement in 2005 that Israel was eligible to buy the “bunker buster” weapons described the GBU-28 as “a special weapon that was developed for penetrating hardened command centers located deep underground.” The document added, “The Israeli Air Force will use these GBU-28’s on their F-15 aircraft.”

American officials said that once a weapons purchase is approved, it is up to the buyer nation to set up a timetable. But one American official said normal procedures usually do not include rushing deliveries within days of a request. That was done because Israel is a close ally in the midst of hostilities, the official said.

Although Israel had some precision guided bombs in its stockpile when the campaign in Lebanon began, the Israelis may not have taken delivery of all the weapons they were entitled to under the 2005 sale.

Israel said its air force had dropped 23 tons of explosives Wednesday night alone in Beirut, in an effort to penetrate what was believed to be a bunker used by senior Hezbollah officials.

A senior Israeli official said Friday that the attacks to date had degraded Hezbollah’s military strength by roughly half, but that the campaign could go on for two more weeks or longer. “We will stay heavily with the air campaign,” he said. “There’s no time limit. We will end when we achieve our goals.”

The Bush administration announced Thursday a military equipment sale to Saudi Arabia, worth more than $6 billion, a move that may in part have been aimed at deflecting inevitable Arab government anger at the decision to supply Israel with munitions in the event that effort became public.

On Friday, Bush administration officials laid out their plans for the diplomatic strategy that Ms. Rice will pursue. In Rome, the United States will try to hammer out a diplomatic package that will offer Lebanon incentives under the condition that a United Nations resolution, which calls for the disarming of Hezbollah, is implemented.

Diplomats will also try to figure out the details around an eventual international peacekeeping force, and which countries will contribute to it. Germany and Russia have both indicated that they would be willing to contribute forces; Ms. Rice said the United States was unlikely to.

Implicit in the eventual diplomatic package is a cease-fire. But a senior American official said it remained unclear whether, under such a plan, Hezbollah would be asked to retreat from southern Lebanon and commit to a cease-fire, or whether American diplomats might depend on Israel’s continued bombardment to make Hezbollah’s acquiescence irrelevant.

Daniel Ayalon, Israel’s ambassador to Washington, said that Israel would not rule out an international force to police the borders of Lebanon and Syria and to patrol southern Lebanon, where Hezbollah has had a stronghold. But he said that Israel was first determined to take out Hezbollah’s command and control centers and weapons stockpiles.
http://tinyurl.com/gpoos

U. K. Breaking Heat Records and 17 Crop Patterns Reported Between July 4 - 20

U. K. Breaking Heat Records
and 17 Crop Patterns Reported Between July 4 - 20

© 2006 by Linda Moulton Howe

"A streak of light, like a honey-coloured comet tail, flashed past me at eye level no more than
six feet from my head." - William Betts, U. K. Crop Circle Researcher

UPDATED with mysterious light photos July 24, 2006 Petersfield, Hampshire, England - It is so hot in southern England right now that the London Zoo is feeding blood-flavored ice blocks to the lions to help keep them cooler. The hottest day ever recorded in a British summer was on July 19th. London’s Underground subway system has no air conditioning and temperatures have reportedly reached 117 degrees Fahrenheit, while road surfaces south of London have been melting.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Paradoxically, the U. K.’s spring was one of the coldest and wettest on record, slowing down the growth of cereal crops to as much as eight weeks behind schedule. Until recently. Now all the heat has been making the wheat and barley and other crops grow so rapidly that some farmers near Barbury Castle in Wiltshire County have already started harvesting some fields.

Simultaneously, there has been a rash of crop formations in six English counties between July 4th and 19th. Two of the most outstanding were in Oxfordshire on July 8 – both near Wayland’s Smithy, which a year ago was the focus of extraordinary Mayan formations. Some people analyzed the 2005 Wayland’s Smithy patterns and concluded the crop formations contained clocks or calendars counting down to mid-August 2007. One scientist hypothesizes that an astronomical event might be coming in August 2007, which could impact the Earth. That idea makes the recent 2006 Wayland’s Smithy pattern even more significant because it looks like an explosion that erupts 3-dimensionally from the wheat. Even the British media has been calling it the “first 3-D crop formation in English history.”

One long-time crop circle researcher and photographer is Lucy Pringle, who is based in Hampshire, England – one county that so far in 2006 has not had a single reported crop pattern. In previous years, there have always been Hampshire crop circles and no one knows why this year has been different so far.

I talked with Lucy this week about her impressions of some of the most outstanding June to July crop formation, beginning with one reported on June 9th at West Overton. This was the first pattern for Wiltshire County in 2006. One eyewitness saw a small light flash rapidly out of the West Overton pattern. Those mysterious lights have long been associated with crop formations around the world.

Interview:

Lucy Pringle, Crop Circle Researcher/Author and Aerial Photographer, www.lucypringle.co.uk:
“I like the look of the West Overton one (North Farm near West Overton on June 9). It’s rather like a necklace. What is fascinating about it was the sort of arcs, the semi-arcs on the outside on the perimeter. They don’t match up on the opposite side perfectly. Yet, it has the most overall harmonious aspect to it. I like it a lot. A colleague of mine, William Betts, with whom I go into the crop circles quite a lot. He had the most extraordinary experience in that formation. A light absolutely flashed past him."

William Betts emailed that upon learning around midnight of June 11, that a new crop formation had been reported at West Overton, he decided to travel to Wiltshire to look for it. By 3:30 a.m., he had been searching up and down tramlines for nearly an hour. "I never cut across standing crop and it seemed like miles walking up and down the tractor lines; the field appeared to go on forever. On my third attempt (in a tramline), I once again got more or less level with the top of the copse and was again on the point of returning to the bottom of the field, despairingly, when something happened that stopped me dead in my tracks - a streak of light, like a honey-coloured comet tail, flashed past me at eye level no more than six feet from my head. It was there for a matter of seconds only and crossed in front of me from left to right towards the open field." [In More Information below is full statement by William Betts.]

West Overton Photographs of Moving,
Mysterious Light ....

Read more, watch all photos: http://tinyurl.com/zhtab

Opus Dei financier is found dismembered under bridge

Opus Dei financier is found dismembered under bridge
By John Phillips in Rome
Published: 22 July 2006

The badly beaten and mutilated corpse of Gianmario Roveraro, one of Italy's reputedly most pious financiers, was discovered "cut to pieces" under a motorway overpass near Parma yesterday, some two weeks after he was kidnapped while returning home from a meeting of the conservative Roman Catholic group Opus Dei. Three people were arrested on suspicion of the kidnapping and macabre murder of Mr Roveraro, a banker who had been questioned by investigators in connection with the spectacular €14bn (£9.5bn) collapse of the Parmalat food empire in 2003. He was a founder of Akros Finanziaria, a financial services group, and had helped Parmalat list its stock on the market a decade ago. The killing recalled the murder of Roberto Calvi, the Italian financier known as "God's Banker" for his links to the Vatican, who was found hanged fromBlackfriars Bridge in London in 1982. Police suspect Mr Roveraro's kidnapping and murder was related to a business dispute over a €500,000 property deal. The purportedly devout Mr Roveraro vanished on 5 July on his way from attending an evening meeting of the local Milan branch of Opus Dei, of which he, along with many other top-level Italian financiers, was a member. Despite involvement of some its members in a series of financial scandals, Opus Dei enjoyed favour under the late Pope John Paul II, who elevated it to the privileged status of a "personal prelature" within the Church and controversially gave its Spanish founder, Josemaria Escriva, a "fast track" beatification and then canonisation as a saint. The three arrested men were identified as Emilio Toscani, 43, from Collechio, a storekeeper; Marco Baldi, 50, a native of Bologna; and Mr Botteri, 43, a financial consultant from Parma. Mr Botteri was quoted as saying he couldn't recall any more about the murder. Police suspect Mr Roveraro may have been killed several days ago. Mr Toscani led police to the financier's body, cut up into several parts and decomposing in the summer heat, yesterday morning, police sources said. Since 5 July, Mr Roveraro made several telephone calls within 48 hours, to his wife Silvana and to his business assistants who he asked to sell €1m of shares in a family company. Carabinieri paramilitary police traced the alleged gang by following the signature of public telephone cards used to make calls during ransom negotiations, the sources said. Mr Roveraro was one of 64 people under investigation in the Parmalat affair and prosecutors had asked for him to be indicted on charges of belonging to a criminal organisation conspiring in fraudulent bankruptcy. He had been on the board of Parmalat's finance subsidiary from 1990 to 1998. A spokesman for Opus Dei said: "We want to express our closeness to the upset family. This death has hit Opus Dei very hard. "Gianmario is not suffering any more now and is receiving the reward for what he was - an intelligent, gentle, noble and generous person."
http://tinyurl.com/gnf3s



Secretive Opus Dei honours banker who was cut up with a chainsaw
July 23, 2006
John Follain
OPUS DEI, the conservative Catholic organisation, has paid a rare and fulsome tribute to Gianmario Roveraro, an Italian banker who was found murdered last week, chopped into pieces beneath a motorway bridge.

The statement is as close as the group’s secretive policy allows to admitting that the pious financier was a member of the movement.

The kidnapping of Roveraro, whose remains were found on Friday after he was cut up with a chainsaw, has intensified the scrutiny of Opus Dei and echoed a scandal over the 1982 murder of Roberto Calvi, “God’s Banker”, who was found dead under Blackfriars Bridge in London. Calvi had had links to Opus Dei and was allegedly killed by the Sicilian mafia.

Opus Dei formally declined to confirm newspaper reports that he was a “supernumerary” or member.

However, Giuseppe Corigliano, its spokesman, said that Roveraro had “already received from God the reward for his many virtues”. These included “the courage to seek the truth, firmness in living the faith, dedication to his family, friends and anyone he came into contact with”.

Members of the organisation, which was portrayed by Dan Brown’s bestselling novel The Da Vinci Code as a sinister and conspiratorial group within the Catholic church, include Ruth Kelly, the communities and local government secretary, and Joaquin Navarro-Valls, a former papal spokesman.

As Roveraro’s three alleged killers were questioned this weekend, it emerged that investigators had come close to saving his life thanks to a coded reference he had made to his wife, which led police to the ringleader.

The softly spoken Roveraro, 70, who set an Italian record for the high jump in his youth, had earlier been questioned over allegations of fraud surrounding Parmalat, the food giant.

According to prosecutors, the alleged ringleader Filippo Botteri, 43, a financial consultant, is accused of kidnapping Roveraro on July 5 after an Opus Dei meeting and killing him.

Botteri’s motive was money, investigators said. Along with Roveraro, he had invested heavily in a supposedly low-risk financial deal involving an Austrian firm in 2003. Roveraro had pulled out of the transaction in time but Botteri, who had hoped to make a £7m profit, lost £1.7m.

Investigators came close to foiling the kidnappers and perhaps to saving Roveraro’s life when he telephoned his wife Silvana 24 hours after he was seized. “I’m in Austria, I’m fine, I’ll be back Friday or Saturday,” he told her.

Realising that her husband had never been to Austria for work reasons, Silvana told police that the only thing she could think of was the Austrian investment that her husband had made, adding that he had acted on the advice of Botteri.

Called in for questioning on July 15, Botteri said he knew nothing about Roveraro’s whereabouts but made no secret of his hostility towards him. “It’s true I bear Roveraro a big grudge, I believe he is responsible for my serious economic problems,” he told prosecutors.

Botteri allegedly forced Roveraro to give instructions to his office to hand over £7m. On July 17 the office received a fax bearing his signature and requesting a transfer of shares.

The signature was the last sign that he was alive. His body was found among bushes under a viaduct 20 miles outside Parma, half-hidden in a black rubbish bag. It was unrecognisable. He is believed to have been murdered a week ago after prosecutors froze his assets to stop any payment to the kidnappers.

Botteri, whom Roveraro first met in the early 1990s, reportedly confessed to investigators, telling them: “I lost my head. I know he’s dead but I don’t know how it happened. After the kidnapping I realised that I wouldn’t manage to get back the money so I killed him.”
http://tinyurl.com/zemwv

Totgeschwiegene Muenchner Anti-Kriegs-Kundgebung

"Stop that Shit!" Wogegen verteidigt sich Israel eigentlich?

Während im deutschen Fernsehen ausführlich über pro-israelische Demonstrationen berichtet wird, bleiben gleichzeitig stattfindende Kundgebungen gegen den Krieg Israels im Libanon bezeichnender Weise unerwähnt. Eine dieser Kundgebungen fand am 21. Juli in München statt. Globale Gleichheit dokumentiert nachfolgend die dort von Magdi Gohary gehaltene Rede.

Von Magdi Gohary
24. Juli 2006

Die Älteren unter uns können sich vielleicht noch daran erinnern: 1967 drohte der Oberbefehlshaber der US-Truppen in Vietnam General Westmoreland, das Land
"in die Steinzeit zurück zu bomben". Heute 39 Jahre danach drohte der israelische Armee-Chef General Dan Halutz dem Libanon "wir können die Uhr um 20 Jahre zurückdrehen"
Herr General, das haben Sie schon getan. Großartig, General Halutz: Ihre Armee hat die meisten Brücken, einen Großteil der Elektrizitätswerke, viele Hauptstraßen, den Großflughafen, den Seehafen Beiruts zerstört.

600000 Libanesen sind auf die Flucht, d.h. jeder sechste. Über 400 Tote und Tausende Verletzte haben die Bekanntschaft mit Ihrer Militärmaschine, der stärksten im gesamten Nahen und Mittleren Ostens, gemacht.

Warum tun sie das? Sie, Premierminister Olmert, Sie früherer Gewerkschaftsboss und heutiger Verteidigungsminister Peretz, Sie Nobelpreisträger Schimon Peres, warum tun sie das alles?

Sie sagen, Sie verteidigen sich. Und die Großen der weiten Welt - allerdings nur die Großen - haben Ihrer Regierung dieses Recht auf dem G8-Gipfel in St. Petersburg zugestanden, mit der kleinen zaghaften Bitte, die "Verhältnismäßigkeit" nicht außer Acht zu lassen. Was ist "verhältnismäßig"? Vielleicht bitte nur die Hälfte der Toten, der Verletzten, der zerstörten Stromversorgungsanlagen usw. usf.?

Als einzige Interpretation der Beschlüsse in Petersburg bleibt also, dass Ihre Regierung grünes Licht bekommt, zu töten und zu zerstören, aber bitte mit Augenmaß. Wir sehen täglich, welches Maß das ist.

Dafür schäme ich mich zutiefst als Bürger Deutschlands, einer der Staaten, deren Regierung den St. Petersburger Beschluss befürwortet.

Angriff auf Gaza

Aber wogegen verteidigt sich Israel eigentlich? Es heißt, gegen die Angriffe der Hisbollah aus Libanon. Ebenso wie man es gegen die Hamas im Gaza-Streifen exerziert. Ein paar Anmerkungen zu Gaza: Hamas-Militante im Gaza haben einen israelischen Soldaten entführt. Übrigens die selbe Hamas, die Ende der Siebziger Jahre unter Israelisher Besatzung in Gaza entstanden ist und von Israel als Gegengewicht zur damaligen Exil-PLO wohlwollend geduldet, ja teilweise gefördert wurde.

Muss man zur Verteidigung halb Gaza zerstören? Muss man fast über100 Palästinenser töten? Muss die Hälfte der demokratisch gewählten Regierung gekidnappt werden?

Wir wissen heute, dass die Militäroffensive in Gaza keine spontane Antwort auf eine Entführung war, sondern schon lange geplant war.

Übrigens, viele Infrastruktur-Einrichtungen in Gaza, die in den letzten Wochen zum wiederholten Male zerstört wurden, sind zum Teil mit EU-Steuergeldern gebaut worden. Ich möchte den deutschen Politiker sehen, der das Rückgrat hat, Schadenersatzforderungen an die Adresse Israels zu stellen.

Was wollen Sie mit den Aktionen im Gaza erreichen, Herr Olmert? Vielleicht davon ablenken, dass der so genannte Rückzug aus diesem Gebiet vom vergangenem Jahr ohne palästinensische Partner gescheitert ist. Dieser Rückzug war offenbar gedacht als Experiment für den Plan, sich aus einem Teil der Westbank ohne irgendein Abkommen mit den Palästinensern zurückzuziehen. Der größte Teil der völkerrechtswidrig errichteten jüdischen Siedlungsblöcke bleibt jedoch bestehen.

Olmert hat bei seinen Besuch im Weißen Haus vor ungefähr einem Monat für diesen Westbank-Plan grünes Licht von George W. Bush bekommen.

Das A und O der Nahost-Frage ist aber die Lösung des Palästina-Problems, und zwar unter Beteiligung der Palästinenser. Das wird von immer mehr Israelis auch so gesehen. Ich stimme ganz und gar mit dem israelischen Historiker Tom Segev überein, der vorgestern in einem Interview mit Spiegel-online ausführte, dass der Krieg mit dem Libanon von dem wirklichen Problem Israels ablenke.

Als der Spiegel daraufhin fragte: "Und was wäre das?", antwortete Tom Segev, ich zitiere:

"Die Beziehungen zu den Palästinensern. Wir sagen jetzt, dass die Gefahr aus Iran komme, weil Teheran die Hisbollah unterstützt. Aber unser Problem liegt in Gaza und in Nablus, nicht in Beirut. Selbst wenn die Amerikaner Iran erobern würden, bliebe unser Grundproblem bestehen: Die Beziehungen zu den Palästinensern"

Aber palästinensische Partner sind für Israel unerwünscht. Arafat war kein Partner für Israel, er galt als Terrorist. Abass ebenfalls nicht weil er Hamas nicht entwaffnen wollte oder konnte.
Die demokratisch gewählte Regierung der Hamas erst recht nicht, weil sie Terroristen sind.

Was tun? Weil man jeden palästinensischen Partner ausschließt, darf man machen, was man selber will, man nimmt sich grenzenlose Freiheit. So werden auch Grenzen nach Gutdünken gezogen und eine Trennmauer hochgebaut. Das Resultat ist ein lebensunfähiger Flickerlteppich, mit dem sich die Palästinenser begnügen sollen.

Die Libanon-Offensive

Und nun verteidigt sich Israel auch noch im Libanon. Gegen Hisbollah. Weil Hisbollah zwei Soldaten zwecks Gefangenenaustausch entführt hat. Doch vergessen wir nicht, dass Hisbollah als Widerstandsbewegung gegen die israelische Besatzung des Südlibanon von 1982 gegründet wurde. Ariel Sharon ist de facto verantwortlich für die Gründung von Hisbollah. Auch nach dem israelischen Rückzug 2000 herrschte alles andere als Frieden an der Nordgrenze Israels:

Es gab Entführungen, gezielte Tötungen, Bombardierungen schiitischer Dörfer durch die iraelische Luftwaffe, Katjuscha-Beschuss nordisraelischer Orte und auch Gefangenenaustausch. Noch einmal der israelische Historiker Tom Segev:

" Die Entführung der beiden Soldaten ist keine Rechtfertigung, um so eine Krise loszutreten … Es sieht viel mehr aus, als ob die Militäraktion vorbereitet war und man bloß auf eine Gelegenheit wartete."

Die Schere zwischen öffentlicher und veröffentlichter Meinung

Mich beschäftigt seit Tagen die Frage, warum in Deutschland bis heute keine repräsentative Umfrage über die Stimmung der deutschen Bevölkerung zum Krieg im Nahen Osten erhoben wurde. Es werden ja auch sonst Umfragen zu allem und jedem durchgeführt. Ich vermute, die Ergebnisse einer solchen Umfrage würden wohl bestätigen, dass es eine tiefe Kluft gibt zwischen dem, was man uns stündlich in Bild, Ton und Text erzählt, also der veröffentlichten Meinung, und dem, was die Menschen hier und überall denken, also der öffentlichen Meinung. Vor einem solchen Ergebnis haben die Machteliten, gerade der Politik und der Medien, höchste Angst. Sie haben Angst davor zu erfahren, dass wir nicht so funktionieren, wie sie es gerne hätten. Diese Angst ist in der Tat berechtigt.

Wir aber sollten das Meinungsmonopol von Politikern und Medien unterlaufen, wir sollten uns selber informieren. Die Wahrheit kann nicht ewig unterdrückt werden. Die Menschen haben selbst genug Fantasie und Vorstellungskraft, um sich ausmalen zu können, was die eingesetzte Kriegsmaschinerie anrichtet, was es z. B. bedeutet, eine 23-Tonnen-Bombe auf ein einziges Gebäude in Südbeirut abzuwerfen.

Welche Ziele werden im Libanon verfolgt?

Bush wird erst dann für einen Waffenstillstand im Libanon und in Gaza grünes Licht geben, wenn Hisbollah und Hamas zerschlagen sind. Deshalb wurde Israel für 2-3 Wochen von der Leine gelassen. Bush, Olmert und die Hofkommentatoren werden nicht müde, die Schuldigen in Teheran und Damaskus zu suchen. Ich fürchte sehr, dass die Zerstörung der Infrastruktur des Libanon unter Inkaufnahme der so genannten Kollateralschäden auch eine Testlaufphase für größere Ungeheuerlichkeiten darstellt.

Der eigentliche Adressat ist Teheran - und zwar sowohl die Mullahs als auch die iranische Bevölkerung. Die Botschaft an den Iran könnte lauten:

Das steht euch bevor, wenn Ihr auf unsere Bedingungen nicht eingeht. Wir können, ohne einen einzigen Soldaten ins Landesinnere zu schicken, eure Wasser- und Stromversorgung, eure Brücken, eure Verkehrsstrukturen und auch euer Militär lahm legen. Wir können Millionen obdachlos und zu Flüchtlingen machen und nebenbei soviel Kollateralschäden herbeiführen, wie wir wollen. Seht genau, was hier in Gaza und Libanon geschieht. Und noch wichtiger: Ihr seht, dass die Welt tatenlos zusehen wird, wie es jetzt der Fall ist. Eure Führer sind das Böse, und wir sind die Teufelsaustreiber.

Meine lieben Freunde, die Vorbereitungen zur Umsetzung dieses Szenario laufen seit Monaten auf Hochtouren. Die iranischen Führer sind bereits dämonisiert. Nach den so genannten Erfolgen des Irak-Krieges kann aber keiner mehr sagen, er hätte ja nicht gewusst, welche Katastrophe sich da letztlich anbahnt.

Die politische Klasse Deutschlands schweigt zu den Ungeheuerlichkeiten, die heute vor unseren Augen in Libanon und im Gaza-Streifen geschehen.

Das ist eine Schande, Frau Merkel. Sie wagen es nicht einmal, das Wort "bedingungsloser Waffenstillstand" in den Mund zu nehmen. Sie bremsen und sabotieren Pläne in der nicht immer einheitlichen EU, Israels Handlungsweise beim richtigen Namen zu nennen. Allein schon das Wort "völkerrechtswidrig" ist für Sie und Ihre Partei ein Sakrileg, das den Urheber mit empörten Rücktrittsforderungen konfrontiert.

Sie ergeben sich blind und rücksichtslos nicht nur der Diktion, sondern auch der abenteuerlichen Politik ihres Mentors in den USA. Was zwingt Sie eigentlich, sich auf die Seite der Zyniker stellen? Sie folgen dem Zynismus der Macht und vergessen die Moral. Damit erweisen Sie, Frau Bundeskanzlerin, den Interessen der Menschen in Deutschland einen schlechten Dienst.

Was tun?

Große Teile der deutschen Friedensbewegung scheinen seit dem Beginn des Irakkrieges resigniert. Aber besteht wirklich Grund zur Resignation, weil dieser Krieg nicht verhindert werden konnte? Schließlich war die Weigerung der Schröder-Regierung, sich am Irak-Krieg zu beteiligen - auch wenn nicht ganz astrein - ein Erfolg der Friedensbewegung.

In Tel-Aviv sind über 1000 Israelis gegen den Krieg auf die Straße gegangen. Morgen organisiert Uri Avnery eine Antikriegskundgebung auf dem Rabin Platz. Gusch Schalom veranstaltet am selben Tag eine Demonstration in Amsterdam. Alle diese Aktivitäten stehen unter den Motto "Stop that Shit".

Ich begrüße dieses andere Israel. Es wird sicher lange dauern. Aber irgendwann und, um mit Bert Brecht zu sprechen: "Die Nacht hat zwölf Stunden, dann kommt schon der Tag". Eines Tages wird das andere Israel, Israel des jüdischen Geistes, Israel des Antimilitarismus mit den Palästinensern und Libanesen und Syrern einen anderen Nahen Osten gemeinsam aufbauen. Und es ist mir egal, wie diese Staaten dann heißen und ob auf dem historischen Boden Palästinas ein oder zwei Staaten entstehen, ist mir auch egal. Aber es wird ein Naher Osten sein, wo keine Mutter und kein Vater ein zerfetztes Kind oder ein zerbombten Haus jemals sehen werde. Dieser Tag wird kommen.

Wir müssen wachsam sein. Der Nahe Osten ist direkter Nachbar zu Europa. Libanon ist genau 120 km von der EU-Insel Zypern entfernt. Wenn das Nachbarhaus brennt, muss man löschen. Das ist eine Frage auch der eigenen Sicherheit.

Wir werden es nicht zulassen, dass sich unsere Regierung dem Abenteurerkurs von Bush und Olmert anschließt.

Kriege werden von Menschen gemacht. Kriege werden von Menschen verhindert und beendet. Wir lassen uns nicht in die große Katastrophe führen!

* Rede, gehalten auf dem Münchener Odeonsplatz am 21.07.06, 17:00 Uhr © www.globale-gleichheit.de
http://tinyurl.com/zy85l

Montag, 24. Juli 2006

Israel building prison for Lebanese captives

Israel building prison for Lebanese captives
07.22.06
Exclusive: IDF starts building detention compound to be used for holding Hizbullah members that will be captured during fighting in north. Officials: Project attests to government's plans for large-scale ground incursion in Lebanon
Sharon Roffe-Ofir

Preparing for an extended ground operation: The IDF has started constructing a temporary detention center designed to hold the Lebanese prisoners that will be captured during army operations in Southern Lebanon, Ynet has learned recently.

A truck convoy carrying barbed-wire fences, containers, and mobile showers and toilets started unloading equipment at the Filon military base near Rosh Pina Friday, and construction works at the place are already underway. According to plans, the structure should be able to hold up to hundreds of Hizbullah prisoners at any given time.

The fact that the army was granted special permission from the Chief Military Rabbinate to continue with construction works throughout Saturday attests to the urgency attributed to the project.



Army sources told Ynet that the decision to build the detention center followed an earlier decision taken this week to call up reserve brigades and launch preparations for a ground offensive deep inside Lebanese territory in the near future.

'Decision to build prison attests to Israel's plans'

According to the officials, the initial plan was to erect the compound near the Koach Junction using an old structure which dates back to the days of the British Mandate and which is currently in use by the Border Guard police. However, as the place is limited in size, the army later decided to locate the new prison at the larger Filon base.

The detention center will be based on the model of previous prisons built in Israel such as Ktziot in the south and the Ofer base in Jerusalem.

During the Lebanon War, thousands of Lebanese detainees were incarcerated at the al-Hiyam prison located in Lebanese territory. Defense officials explained to Ynet that setting up a detention center on such a scale is proof of the Israeli government's plans for an extensive operation that may last for months.
http://tinyurl.com/fy3ke

The Secret Order of The Illuminati

The Secret Order of The Illuminati
A Brief History of the "Moriah" and the Shadow Government
by Wes Penre

This whole thing with the Illuminati and a Shadow Government may be unreal to many people, but stay with me for a while and give it a chance. Most of us can agree upon that something is very wrong with this planet. Civil wars, diseases, famine, ethnic cleansing, religious wars, different violations of human rights ... the list is long and it just goes on. Are all those bad conditions totally separated from each other, or do they have a common source?

All I ask from you is to think for yourself. Throw away everything "you've been told", things "you've learnt in school", what you've "heard on the radio", what you've "seen on Television", what "politicians have told you" etc. - just for a moment. Let's start thinking for ourselves for just awhile. It's not too often we have that opportunity. We are constantly fed with propaganda, bad news, opinions, lies and there are tons of untold secrets. Life is hectic; we have to earn a living, and we are afraid to be laid off work. Our survival is threatened on a daily basis, and this is the direction in which much thinking goes these days. So what is it that causes so much fear and uncertainty in our lives? Is life really this threatening, or is somebody creating this condition on purpose? Much of the fear and terror is spread through Media, which is owned by a few people at the very top of the society. And those people have their very own agenda ...

The Illuminati (or Moriah Conquering Wind as they prefer to call themselves these days) is a very secretive group of occult practitioners who have been around for thousands and thousands of years. It is not a boys' club or a group of adults parents trying to get some excitement in life; this is something much bigger than that. This is a very well structured organization consisting of people in extremely High Places. Those people are the Super Wealthy, who stand above the law. Many of them don't even appear on the list of the wealthiest people in the world - it's that secret.

This web site has a certain purpose. First of all I will try to brief you on the current scene, especially the political one, in the world of today. When this is done, I will try to explain what is really happening, not the false information you get when you follow the news on Television or in the newspapers. I will try to comment on important things we are fed with through different Media and explain or debate them. All this based on the facts I am going to give you soon. Also, this web site will be currently updated as new information comes in. But to understand it all, you have to be briefed on the scene of this planet, the version you were never meant to get - the truth certain people don't want you to know...

THE ILLUMINATI AND THE BLACK NOBILITY

The word Illuminati means 1. People claiming to be unusually enlightened with regard to a subject. 2. Illuminati Any of various groups claiming special religious enlightenment. Latin illuminati, from pl. of illuminatus, past participle of illuminare, to light up. See illuminate. These definitions are taken from "The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language".

Image and video hosting by TinyPic
Grooming of the Governator picture EIR
L to R - Warren Buffett, Arnold Schwarzenegger, Lord Jacob Rothschild at Waddesdon Manor.

Those people are the top players on the International playground, basically belonging to the thirteen of the wealthiest families in the world, and they are the men who really rule the world from behind the scene (yes, they are mostly men, with a few exceptions). They are the "Black Nobility", the Decision Makers, who make up the rules for presidents and governments to follow, and they are often held from public scrutiny, as their action can't stand being scrutinized. Their bloodlines go back thousands and thousands of years, and they are very careful with keeping those bloodlines pure from generation to generation. The only way to do so is by interbreeding.

Their power lies in the occult and in economy - money creates power. The Illuminati own all the International banks, the oil-businesses, the most powerful businesses of industry and trade, they infiltrate politics and they own most governments - or at least control them. An example of this is the American election for presidency. It is no secret that the candidate who gets the most sponsorship in form of money wins the election, as this gives the power to "un-create" the opposed candidate.

And who sponsors the "right" candidate? The Illuminati do. More often than not they sponsor both sides to have a game going. They decide who will be the next president, and they see to that their man wins, even if they have to cheat like they did in Florida when President George W Bush "won" over Al Gore. Most president campaigns are financed with drug money, which is understandable if you know that the Illuminati run the drug trade as well. Elections are really not necessary, but they let us vote so we can have a game, and by letting us, they pretend to follow the Constitution.

But is the President really running the game? Not the least. The power does not lie with the politicians, but with the Illuminati, whose top members are mostly International Bankers. The leading candidates for Presidency are carefully chosen from the occult bloodlines of the thirteen Illuminati families, and if we research all the Presidents of the United States from the beginning and up to now, we will see that almost all of them are of the same royal bloodline, and they are all "family"; related by ancestry and family trees. Royalty is equivalent to the Illuminati.

So what are the goals of the Illuminati? To create a One World Government and a New World Order, with them on top to rule the world into slavery and fascism. This is a very old goal of theirs, and to understand it fully, one must realize that this goal isn't of a kind that's supposed to be obtained within one lifetime - it has been a goal that slowly is to be accomplished over a long period of time.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

This goal has been planned away from the public's prying eyes, in secrecy within the Secret Societies. All Secret Societies with secret grades of initiation are owned and controlled by the Illuminati, and Freemasonry is maybe the best known. The persons who control the societies and the Illuminati are occultists and Satanists, and they practice Black Magic. Their God is Lucifer. "The Light Bearer", and by occult practices they manipulate and influence the masses. It doesn't matter if you and I believe in this or not, as long as they do. And they take it very seriously.

It's a thrilling thought, that this planet as a matter of fact is run with Black Magic - a planet where magic is not supposed to exist at all in any shape and form, except in the movies and in books, and if somebody tells you it does exist, he/she will most certainly be ridiculed. After people have watched movies like "Lord of the Rings" they wish there was more magic in their lives; little do they know ...

From the occult, mind control and Intelligence have developed. By taking over the Movie Industry, the Record companies, and by their control of the Fine Arts, they know how to influence the teenagers to dance to their own tune and accept their kind of reality. This makes sense if you look at what kind of "entertainment" we are enforced to enjoy.

The music the teenagers have to listen to is often totally without quality and lead them into robotism, apathy, violence and drugs. It's also used for mind control, as we shall see later. Real quality music is rejected by the big record companies in favor for those with lack of talent. Since Black Sabbath in the beginning of the 70:s and the Rolling Stones before them, Satanism has been promoted through the music industry. Many groups followed on the same track and have always been Hard Sale and heavily promoted and distributed.

The same thing goes with Hollywood, which is also controlled and created by the Illuminati. The "E.T"-movies, Dooms Day films and catastrophe-movies all align with the purpose to influence us in certain directions. Satanic movies have also been made popular. All to prepare for days to come ...

I told you above that the men who control the Illuminati are members of thirteen wealthy families. Who they are have been a well hidden secret, and the leadership has gone from man to man over generations. Nevertheless, no secrecy is kept forever, and sooner or later there will be leaks, so also in this case. Not many people know who these families are exactly, but quite recently this has become known, due to people from Illuminati who have left the Order and revealed the most remarkable data. So here are the names of the 13 families - the Secret Government.

1. Astor
2. Bundy
3. Collins
4. DuPont
5. Freeman
6. Kennedy
7. Li (Chinese)
8. Onassis
9. Rockefeller
10. Rothschild
11. Russell
12. van Duyn
13. Merovingian (European Royal Families)

Those families can be studied in more details in Fritz Springmeier's excellent book: "The Bloodlines of the Illuminati"....

Read more!
Whole article: http://tinyurl.com/hvp57


666 - The Masonic Square and Compass/Six Pointed Star
http://tinyurl.com/ed4z4


The Meaning of The Pentacle
http://tinyurl.com/gyrva

Bankers Bash Bush, Pump Global War

Bankers Bash Bush, Pump Global War

By Henry Makow Ph.D.
July 21, 2006

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Israel's demented assault on Lebanon might be explained in terms of the frustration of London-based Illuminati bankers with America's failure to attack Iran. They hope the war in Lebanon will spread to Syria and Iran, eventually sucking China and the U.S. into World War Three.

Banker toadies are not shy about this goal. On CNN, Glenn Beck declared Wednesday, "World War Three has begun" and wondered when we would have the "Duke Ferdinand moment." He is referring to the assassination of Arch Duke Ferdinand, a false flag operation that started World War One. According to The Red Symphony, Leon Trotsky, a Rothschild agent, masterminded it.

Newt Gingrich echoed Beck's insane rhetoric. He said recent events "could be accurately described as a third world war...The ideological wing of Islam is irreconcilable to modern civilization...The free world must stand up to the barbarism or be defeated by it...In this crisis of civilization...it is possible to win a first decisive victory."

Through their agents, the bankers are pushing for a "war of civilizations" between Christianity and Islam, and ultimately between China, which stands behind Iran (via North Korea) and the USA which backs Israel. The ultimate goal is a depopulated planet with a world government dictatorship.

The Illuminati bankers need to turn their monopoly over the credit of the world's greatest nations into a political and social monopoly such as (their previous drafts) Communism and Fascism. (Significantly, the central banks of North Korea and Iran are among the handful they don’t control.)

War is the principal means by which the banking cartel degrades and enslaves humanity. Specifically, the bankers want to destroy our sources of identity and power, i.e. nation, race, religion and family.

They used the same dog-eared playbook to start World Wars One and Two so let's recall their strategy. The bankers cannot destroy us themselves; they need their enemies to destroy each other. They have been doing this for centuries. Albert Pike, the Supreme Commander of American Freemasonry, predicted the Third World War "between political Zionism and Islam" more than 100 years ago. He said their agents on each side will drag their countries into the abyss. "The war must be conducted in such a way that Islam and political Zionism mutually destroy each other," Pike wrote in 1871.


IMPEDIMENTS TO WORLD WAR


The problem is that elements in the US government and military are beginning to recognize the Illuminati plan. They sense the agenda is for the US to be brought down a few pegs.

Apparently North Korea intended the recent missile tests as a warning. They have missiles capable of reaching Japan and possibly the US West Coast. Today we learned that Iranian observers were present at these tests.

Iran sells North Korea billions in oil. Guess how North Korea, an impoverished country, has paid. Iran probably already has nuclear weapons and the missiles to deliver them. How else could it promise to inflict grievous damage if it or Syria is attacked?

Faced with this threat, George W. Bush and Condie Rice are acting with restraint. Believe me, I am no fan of theirs. But we should be suspicious of the changed tone and frequency of criticism of the President in the central banker-controlled mass media.

The conservative foreign policy establishment is "beside itself with fury at the administration," according to an article in The Washington Post Wednesday. The "final straw" was the U.S. decision to offer direct talks and potential benefits to Iran as an inducement to curb its nuclear program.

Bill Kristol and colleagues have taken credit for starting the Iraq War but complain of a failure to move aggressively enough. On FOX Tuesday Kristol (pictured above) said, "we have to be ready to use military force against Iran."

But the president has his backers among some politicians and pundits. According to The Washington Post::

"GOP lawmakers, meanwhile, appear to be lining up closely with the president on foreign policy. It has not helped the neo conservative case, perhaps, that the occupation of Iraq has not gone as smoothly as some had predicted.

Some prominent conservatives, including William F. Buckley Jr. and George Will, have been sceptical of the mission in Iraq and, in Will's case, much of the ability of America to build democracy abroad. In his syndicated column yesterday, Will referred to the neo conservative complaints in observing that the administration is "suddenly receiving some criticism so untethered from reality as to defy caricature."

However, with the support ush and Rice are giving the Israeli aggression there is no assurance they are not becoming "untethered from reality." See "Nuclear War Coming Soon?" below.

ISRAEL

Israelis would do well to consider that Iran already has nuclear weapons. (Possibly they know this and the issue is just an excuse for war.) Some observers believe the Illuminati plan is to sacrifice Haifa and Tel Aviv to their Satanic god in a second "holocaust." The Illuminati created Israel and feel it is theirs to destroy.

It doesn’t help that Israel has squandered its moral capital on this outrage, and Israeli children are photographed writing greetings to Lebanese children on bombs. The truth is that anyone who supports this carnage has no moral protection from receiving the same treatment. Don't underestimate this. We are dealing with occultists who want to degrade us to the level where our slaughter can be justified to God.

This is a public relations disaster for Israel and its supporters. A tsunami of worldwide anger will hit Israel, overcoming the media stranglehold and all other inhibitions. The Israelis will say it's because they are Jewish. That's 90% of "anti-Semitism" in a nutshell: the refusal of many Jews to see what they are doing to arouse antipathy.

According to the BBC, Hezbollah leader Hassan Nasrallah said that the two Israeli soldiers "were captured to pressure Israel to release the thousands of Palestinian prisoners in its jails," especially women and children.

The destruction of a country because of the capture of two prisoners by a citizen militia is indefensible. To call them "abductions" is laughable. POW exchanges have been going on for centuries.

Of course the real reason for this excess is to create an atmosphere of turmoil, despair and panic that will trigger a series of events, a "Duke Ferdinand moment" leading to a regional or global conflagration.

Israelis had better realize they are entering a quagmire. They are pawns in a deadly game, and pawns get sacrificed. Jews appear to have learned nothing from World War Two.


CONCLUSION

The US is like the turkey reading the Thanksgiving menu and exclaiming, "wait a minute."

Let's support George Bush and Condoleezza Rice in their refusal to attack Iran, and vent our anger and contempt on the Glenn Becks, William Kristols and Newt Gingrich's of the world who want to shove us into the nuclear oven. They are scoundrels, impostors and traitors.

These days I am having deja vu. I am experiencing what it must have been like before the first two world wars when the same shady cast of characters was frogmarching Americans into costlly and gratuitous infernos.

We cannot be complacent. They have never yet failed to manipulate us.

Are we too naive to recognize that modern history is nothing but the process by which the Illuminati transfer total power from the feudal aristocracy to themselves, using liberal democracy as a transitional step and facade?

Incredible and bizarre as this sounds, will humanity recognize before it is too late, it is in the grip of a well organized long-term Satanic conspiracy?

---------------------------------------

Pike's Letter to Mazzini 1871

"The Third World War must be fomented by taking advantage of the differences caused by the "agentur" of the "Illuminati" between the political Zionists and the leaders of Islamic World. The war must be conducted in such a way that Islam (the Moslem Arabic World) and political Zionism (the State of Israel) mutually destroy each other. Meanwhile the other nations, once more divided on this issue will be constrained to fight to the point of complete physical, moral, spiritual and economical exhaustion…We shall unleash the Nihilists and the atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from that moment be without compass or direction, anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the true light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view. This manifestation will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time."
http://tinyurl.com/zyge4

IDF’s next target: ‘Hizbullah villages’

IDF’s next target: ‘Hizbullah villages’

(VIDEO) Army boosting ground incursion in upcoming days in south Lebanon villages with aim of 'cleaning out' Hizbullah strongholds. Elite units to deploy to problematic villages such as ‘Hizbullah capital’ Bint Jabel
Hanan Greenberg

VIDEO - The Israel Defense Forces prepared Sunday morning to boost ground operations in south Lebanon villages, with the aim of “cleaning out” Hizbullah strongholds. The IDF has already taken control of the village Maroun a-Ras north of Avivim in the eastern sector, as well as a few other Lebanese villages known to harbor Hizbullah infrastructure.

Currently, the IDF is moving in with fire and surveillance on Bint Jabel, which is considered to be the “Hizbullah capital”.

The IDF called on residents of 13 villages in the south to evacuate their homes ahead of the army's ground incursion. Brig.-Gen. Benny Ganz, commander of IDF ground forces, noted that any region harboring weapons would be destroyed.

The IDF was preparing to carry on operations, after an intense day of violence Saturday during which northern Israel was hit by at least 150 rockets. Dozens of Israeli civilians were wounded, including two seriously , in Safed and in Carmiel.

Image and video hosting by TinyPic
Convoy headed to Lebanon (Photo: AP)

On Saturday, the Air Force struck over 90 terror targets in Lebanese territory. Since the beginning of operations in Lebanon, roughly 2,000 terror targets across Lebanon were hit and over 4,000 sorties were carried out, according to the army. Among the targets hit Saturday: Hizbullah buildings, tunnels, communication systems and Katyusha launch sites.

Herev battalion enters villages
On Saturday, the Herev battalion operated in Marwahin, about two kilometers into southeast Lebanon, and discovered a great deal of Hizbullah weapons there. While forces were operating, shells were fired at them from a neighboring village. The Air Force was prepared to back up troops operating on the ground. After difficult battles the army also took control of Maroun a-Ras.

Most residents of the village had cooperated with the IDF’s pleas to evacuate to the north, across the Litani River, clearing the way for the army to operate without fear of harming civilians.

“We searched through the village carefully, we went house to house, and we found three sites where Hizbullah operatives had been hiding out. We could tell by the flak jackets, helmets, and even the cups of coffee still sitting on the table – but the Hizbullah men apparently fled when we entered. We also found a lot of ammunitions, including weapons, Lau rocket launchers in the yard of a mosque, binoculars, and various rockets,” said battalion commander Lt. Col. Wajadee.

“The operation was extremely tense,” Wajadee said. “We were there for three nights and expected terrorists might attack us at any moment.”

Wajadee said the terrorists used sites in the village to survey and collect information on Israeli communities across the border. An 80-year-old Lebanese man, who remained nearly alone in the town, told soldiers that residents did not cooperate with Hizbullah, but Hizbullah forced themselves on the village and used the residents in operations against Israel.

According to the battalion commander, his soldiers achieved important accomplishments in the framework of the operation. Many terrorists fled the village and arms that constituted a threat to Israel were confiscated. “The soldiers embarked on the mission with high morale and motivation. They knew this was a special and important operation. I am pleased that we completed it smoothly, with no casualties.”

This is just an example of what will take place in the next few days. More battalions will repeat the activities of the Herev battalion in other Lebanese villages throughout the south. Elite units will be dispatched to villages considered most problematic, such and Bint Jabel, while other forces will enter villages anticipated to be quieter.
http://tinyurl.com/gltul

SETI Makes Alien Contact

SETI Makes Alien Contact?
posted: May 31, 2006
by Hybrid

According to Dr. Steven Greer, yes, SETI has received multiple extraterrestrial signals. This news he says, is confirmed by senior employees within the SETI program.

This is what Greer had to say at a recent Exopolitics Conference:

"We have confirmation - and I'm not going to give the name yet because we are trying to coax this guy out of the closet - but one of the senior people in the SETI project, which is the Carl Sagan Search for Extraterrestrial project, has confirmed to the Disclosure Project that they have received multiple extraterrestrial signals," Greer said.

"but that now they are getting external human, probably NRO or NSA jamming of those signals and they are getting very frustrated. "




Greer continued, "The question is why hasn't the SETI project, funded by Paul Alan the co-founder of Microsoft, come forward with this information? I'm a little uncomfortable even mentioning this, except for the fact that the public needs to know that this effort, which has received a great deal of mainstream media attention, has actually confirmed to us from two inside sources that they have received extraterrestrial signals and have confirmed them as being extraterrestrial and that they have become increasing in frequency and number."

Dr. Steven Greer is head of the the Disclosure Project, a non-profit organization with almost now 500 former military, intelligence, and government employees who go on record about their various experiences with aliens and alien technology.

Since the National Press Conference of 2001, viewed by millions of people across the globe, Steven Greer has been referred to as the authority on the truth about extraterrestrials.

For Greer to come out and make a statement of this magnitude, something is defiantly up. We will wait patiently to see whether or not these SETI insiders take the stage and become whistle blowers for this monumental secret.
http://tinyurl.com/kpuzc

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Watch the video below of Dr. Steven Greer at the conference while he discusses this new SETI situation: http://tinyurl.com/kf3ap

Afghanistan close to anarchy, warns general

Afghanistan close to anarchy, warns general

· Nato commander's view in stark contrast to ministers'
· Forces short of equipment and 'running out of time'

Richard Norton-Taylor
Saturday July 22, 2006

The most senior British military commander in Afghanistan yesterday described the situation in the country as "close to anarchy" with feuding foreign agencies and unethical private security companies compounding problems caused by local corruption.

The stark warning came from Lieutenant General David Richards, head of Nato's international security force in Afghanistan, who warned that western forces there were short of equipment and were "running out of time" if they were going to meet the expectations of the Afghan people.

The assumption within Nato countries had been that the environment in Afghanistan after the defeat of the Taliban in 2002 would be benign, Gen Richards said. "That is clearly not the case," he said yesterday. He referred to disputes between tribes crossing the border with Pakistan, and divisions between religious and secular factions cynically manipulated by "anarcho-warlords".

Corrupt local officials were fuelling the problem and Nato's provincial reconstruction teams in Afghanistan were sending out conflicting signals, Gen Richards told a conference at the Royal United Services Institute in London. "The situation is close to anarchy," he said, referring in particular to what he called "the lack of unity between different agencies".

He described "poorly regulated private security companies" as unethical and "all too ready to discharge firearms". Nato forces in Afghanistan were short of equipment, notably aircraft, but also of medical evacuation systems and life-saving equipment.

Officials said later that France and Turkey had sent troops to Kabul but without any helicopters to support them.

Gen Richards will also take command of the 4,500-strong British brigade in Helmand province at the heart of the hostile, poppy-growing south of the country when it comes under Nato's overall authority. He said yesterday that Nato "could not afford not to succeed" in its attempt to bring long-term stability to Afghanistan and build up the country's national army and security forces. He described the mission as a watershed for Nato, taking on "land combat operations for the first time in its history".

The picture Gen Richards painted yesterday contrasted markedly with optimistic comments by ministers when they agreed earlier this month to send reinforcements to southern Afghanistan at the request of British commanders there. Many of those will be engineers with the task of appealing to Afghan "hearts and minds" by repairing the infrastructure, including irrigation systems.

Gen Richards said yesterday that was a priority. How to eradicate opium poppies - an issue repeatedly highlighted by ministers - was a problem that could only be tackled later.

General Sir Mike Jackson, the head of the British army, said recently: "To physically eradicate [opium poppies] before all the conditions are right seems to me to be counter-productive." The government admits that Helmand province is about to produce a bumper poppy crop and is now probably the biggest single source of heroin in the world. Ministers are concerned about criticism the government will face if planting over the next few months for next year's crop - in an area patrolled by British troops - is not significantly reduced.

Kim Howells, the Foreign Office minister responsible for Afghanistan, told the Guardian that the immediate target had to be the biggest poppy cultivators and dealers who control the £1bn-plus Afghan drug trade.

The strategy should be: "Go for the fat cats, very wealthy farmers, the movers and shakers of the drug trade" and their laboratories, he said. Asked about the concern of British military commanders that by depriving farmers - and warlords - of a lucrative crop, poppy eradication would feed the insurgency, Mr Howells admitted: "It's a big problem for us."
http://tinyurl.com/eg43g

Sonntag, 23. Juli 2006

Jubelperser(innen) für die Deutsch-Amerikanische Freundschaft

Image and video hosting by TinyPic

Hezbollah, Hamas and Israel: Everything You Need To Know

A perilous excursion into the distant past, starting seven whole weeks ago
Hezbollah, Hamas and Israel: Everything You Need To Know
July 21, 2006
By ALEXANDER COCKBURN

As the tv networks give unlimited airtime to Israel’s apologists, the message rolls out that no nation, least of all Israel, can permit bombardment or armed incursion across its borders without retaliation.

The guiding rule in this tsunami of drivel is that the viewers should be denied the slightest access to any historical context, or indeed to anything that happened prior to June 28, which was when the capture of an Israeli soldier and the killing of two others by Hamas hit the headlines, followed soon thereafter by an attack by a unit of Hezbollah’s fighters.

Memory is supposed to stop in its tracks at June 28, 2006.

Let’s go on a brief excursion into pre-history. I’m talking about June 20, 2006, when Israeli aircraft fired at least one missile at a car in an attempted extrajudicial assassination attempt on a road between Jabalya and Gaza City. The missile missed the car. Instead it killed three Palestinian children and wounded 15.

Back we go again to June 13, 2006. Israeli aircraft fired missiles at a van in another attempted extrajudicial assassination. The successive barrages killed nine innocent Palestinians.

Now we’re really in the dark ages, reaching far, far back to June 9, 2006, when Israel shelled a beach in Beit Lahiya killing 8 civilians and injuring 32.

That’s just a brief trip down Memory Lane, and we trip over the bodies of twenty dead and forty-seven wounded, all of them Palestinians, most of them women and children.

Israel regrets… But no! Israel doesn’t regret in the least. Most of the time it doesn’t even bother to pretend to regret. It says, “We reserve the right to slaughter Palestinians whenever we want. We reserve the right to assassinate their leaders, crush their homes, steal their water, tear out their olive groves, and when they try to resist we call them terrorists intent on wrecking the ‘peace process’”.

Now Israel says it wants to wipe out Hezbollah. It wishes no harm to the people of Lebanon, just so long as they’re not supporters of Hezbollah, or standing anywhere in the neighborhood of a person or a house or a car or a truck or a road or a bus or a field, or a power station or a port that might, in the mind of an Israeli commander or pilot, have something to do with Hezbollah. In any of those eventualities all bets are off. You or your wife or your mother or your baby get fried.

Israel regrets… But no! As noted above, it doesn’t regret in the least. Neither does George Bush, nor Condoleezza Rice nor John Bolton who is the moral savage who brings shame on his country each day that he sits as America’s ambassador (unconfirmed) at the UN and who has just told the world that a dead Israel civilian is worth a whole more in terms of moral outrage than a Lebanese one.

None of them regrets. They say Hezbollah is a cancer in the body of Lebanon. Sometimes, to kill the cancer, you end up killing the body. Or bodies. Bodies of babies. Lots of them. Go to the website fromisraeltolebanon.info and take a look. Then sign the petition on the site calling on the governments of the world to stop this barbarity.

You can say that Israel brought Hezbollah into the world. You can prove it too, though this too involves another frightening excursion into history.

This time we have to go far, almost unimaginably far, back into history. Back to 1982, before the dinosaurs, before CNN, before Fox TV, before O’Reilly and Limbaugh. But not before the neo-cons who at that time had already crawled from the primal slime and were doing exactly what they are doing now: advising an American president to give Israel the green light to “solve its security problems” by destroying Lebanon.

In 1982 Israel had a problem. Yasir Arafat, headquartered in Beirut, was making ready to announce that the PLO was prepared to sit down with Israel and embark on peaceful, good faith negotiations towards a two-state solution.

Israel didn’t want a two-state solution, which meant -- if UN resolutions were to be taken seriously -- a Palestinian state right next door, with water, and contiguous territory. So Israel decided chase the PLO right out of Lebanon. It announced that the Palestinian fighters had broken the year-long cease-fire by lobbing some shells into northern Israel.

Palestinians had done nothing of the sort. I remember this very well, because Brian Urquhart, at that time assistant secretary general of the United Nations, in charge of UN observers on Israel’s northern border, invited me to his office on the 38th floor of the UN hq in mid-Manhattan and showed me all the current reports from the zone. For over a year there’d been no shelling from north of the border. Israel was lying.

With or without a pretext Israel wanted to invade Lebanon. So it did, and rolled up to Beirut. It shelled Lebanese towns and villages and bombed them from the air. Sharon’s forces killed maybe 20,000 people, and let Lebanese Christians slaughter hundreds of Palestinian refugees in the camps of Sabra and Chatilla.

The killing got so bad that even Ronald Reagan awoke from his slumbers and called Tel Aviv to tell Israel to stop. Sharon gave the White House the finger by bombing Beirut at the precise times -- 2.42 and 3.38 -- of two UN resolutions calling for a peaceful settlement on the matter of Palestine.

When the dust settled over the rubble, Israel bunkered down several miles inside Lebanese sovereign territory, which it illegally occupied, in defiance of all UN resolutions, for years, supervising a brutal local militia and running its own version of Abu Graibh, the torture center at the prison of Al-Khiam.

Occupy a country, torture its citizens and in the end you face resistance. In Israel’s case it was Hezbollah, and in the end Hezbollah ran Israel out of Lebanon, which is why a lot of Lebanese regard Hezbollah not as terrorists but as courageous liberators.

The years roll by and Israel does its successful best to destroy all possibility of a viable two-state solution. It builds illegal settlements. It chops up Palestine with Jews-only roads. It collars all the water. It cordons off Jerusalem. It steals even more land by bisecting Palestinian territory with its “fence”. Anyone trying to organize resistance gets jailed, tortured, or blown up.

Sick of their terrible trials, Palestinians elect Hamas, whose leaders make it perfectly clear that they are ready to deal on the basis of the old two-state solution, which of course is the one thing Israel cannot endure. Israel doesn’t want any “peaceful solution” that gives the Palestinians anything more than a few trashed out acres surrounded with barbed wire and tanks, between the Israeli settlements whose goons can murder them pretty much at will.

So here we are, 24 years after Sharon did his best to destroy Lebanon in 1982, and his heirs are doing it all over again. Since they can’t endure the idea of any just settlement for Palestinians, it’s the only thing they know how to do. Call Lebanon a terror-haven and bomb it back to the stone age. Call Gaza a terror-haven and bomb its power plant, first stop on the journey back to the stone age. Bomb Damascus. Bomb Teheran.

Of course they won’t destroy Hezbollah. Every time they kill another Lebanese family, they multiply hatred of Israel and support for Hezbollah. They’ve even unified the parliament in Baghdad, which just voted unanimously -- Sunnis and Shi’ites and Kurds alike -- to deplore Israel’s conduct and to call for a ceasefire.

I hope you’ve enjoyed these little excursions into history, even though history is dangerous, which is why the US press gives it a wide birth. But even without the benefit of historical instruction, a majority of Americans in CNN’s instant poll –- about 55 per cent out of 800,000 as of midday, July 19 -- don’t like what Israel is up to.

Dislike is one thing, but at least in the short term it doesn’t help much. Israel’s 1982 attack on Lebanon grew unpopular in the US, after the first few days. But forcing the US to pressure Israel to settle the basic problem takes political courage, and virtually no US politician is prepared to buck the Israel lobby, however many families in Lebanon and Gaza may be sacrificed on the altar of such cowardice.
http://tinyurl.com/r6goc

Israel set war plan more than a year ago

Israel set war plan more than a year ago
Strategy was put in motion as Hezbollah began increasing its military strength
- Matthew Kalman, Chronicle Foreign Service
Friday, July 21, 2006

Click to ViewClick to ViewClick to ViewClick to View

(07-21) 04:00 PDT Jerusalem -- Israel's military response by air, land and sea to what it considered a provocation last week by Hezbollah militants is unfolding according to a plan finalized more than a year ago.

In the years since Israel ended its military occupation of southern Lebanon, it watched warily as Hezbollah built up its military presence in the region. When Hezbollah militants kidnapped two Israeli soldiers last week, the Israeli military was ready to react almost instantly.

"Of all of Israel's wars since 1948, this was the one for which Israel was most prepared," said Gerald Steinberg, professor of political science at Bar-Ilan University. "In a sense, the preparation began in May 2000, immediately after the Israeli withdrawal, when it became clear the international community was not going to prevent Hezbollah from stockpiling missiles and attacking Israel. By 2004, the military campaign scheduled to last about three weeks that we're seeing now had already been blocked out and, in the last year or two, it's been simulated and rehearsed across the board."

More than a year ago, a senior Israeli army officer began giving PowerPoint presentations, on an off-the-record basis, to U.S. and other diplomats, journalists and think tanks, setting out the plan for the current operation in revealing detail. Under the ground rules of the briefings, the officer could not be identified.

In his talks, the officer described a three-week campaign: The first week concentrated on destroying Hezbollah's heavier long-range missiles, bombing its command-and-control centers, and disrupting transportation and communication arteries. In the second week, the focus shifted to attacks on individual sites of rocket launchers or weapons stores. In the third week, ground forces in large numbers would be introduced, but only in order to knock out targets discovered during reconnaissance missions as the campaign unfolded. There was no plan, according to this scenario, to reoccupy southern Lebanon on a long-term basis.

Israeli officials say their pinpoint commando raids should not be confused with a ground invasion. Nor, they say, do they herald another occupation of southern Lebanon, which Israel maintained from 1982 to 2000 -- in order, it said, to thwart Hezbollah attacks on Israel. Planners anticipated the likelihood of civilian deaths on both sides. Israel says Hezbollah intentionally bases some of its operations in residential areas. And Hezbollah's leader, Hassan Nasrallah, has bragged publicly that the group's arsenal included rockets capable of bombing Haifa, as occurred last week.

Like all plans, the one now unfolding also has been shaped by changing circumstances, said Eran Lerman, a former colonel in Israeli military intelligence who is now director of the Jerusalem office of the American Jewish Committee.

"There are two radical views of how to deal with this challenge, a serious professional debate within the military community over which way to go," said Lerman. "One is the air power school of thought, the other is the land-borne option. They create different dynamics and different timetables. The crucial factor is that the air force concept is very methodical and almost by definition is slower to get results. A ground invasion that sweeps Hezbollah in front of you is quicker, but at a much higher cost in human life and requiring the creation of a presence on the ground."

The advance scenario is now in its second week, and its success or failure is still unfolding. Whether Israel's aerial strikes will be enough to achieve the threefold aim of the campaign -- to remove the Hezbollah military threat; to evict Hezbollah from the border area, allowing the deployment of Lebanese government troops; and to ensure the safe return of the two Israeli soldiers abducted last week -- remains an open question. Israelis are opposed to the thought of reoccupying Lebanon.

"I have the feeling that the end is not clear here. I have no idea how this movie is going to end," said Daniel Ben-Simon, a military analyst for the daily Haaretz newspaper.

Thursday's clashes in southern Lebanon occurred near an outpost abandoned more than six years ago by the retreating Israeli army. The place was identified using satellite photographs of a Hezbollah bunker, but only from the ground was Israel able to discover that it served as the entrance to a previously unknown underground network of caves and bunkers stuffed with missiles aimed at northern Israel, said Israeli army spokesman Miri Regev.

"We knew about the network, but it was fully revealed (Wednesday) by the ground operation of our forces," said Regev. "This is one of the purposes of the pinpoint ground operations -- to locate and try to destroy the terrorist infrastructure from where they can fire at Israeli citizens."

Israeli military officials say as much as 50 percent of Hezbollah's missile capability has been destroyed, mainly by aerial attacks on targets identified from intelligence reports. But missiles continue to be fired at towns and cities across northern Israel.

"We were not surprised that the firing has continued," said Tzachi Hanegbi, chairman of the Knesset Foreign Affairs and Defense Committee. "Hezbollah separated its leadership command-and-control system from its field organization. It created a network of tiny cells in each village that had no operational mission except to wait for the moment when they should activate the Katyusha rocket launchers hidden in local houses, using coordinates programmed long ago to hit Nahariya or Kiryat Shemona, or the kibbutzim and villages."

"From the start of this operation, we have also been active on the ground across the width of Lebanon," said Brig. Gen. Ron Friedman, head of Northern Command headquarters. "These missions a